The Chignecto Isthmus and Its First Settlers

Howard Trueman

"The Chignecto Isthmus and Its First Settlers" by Howard Trueman is a historical account written in the early 20th century. The book focuses on the early settlers of the Chignecto Isthmus, particularly the Yorkshiremen and their descendants, while exploring the rich history of the region and its genealogical connections among various families. The opening of the book begins with a preface outlining the author’s motivation to document the history of the Trueman family and related families who settled in the old township of Cumberland. It emphasizes the importance of preserving local history for future generations. Trueman also gives a brief overview of the geographical significance and historical context of the Chignecto Isthmus, noting its role in early European settlement and the diverse cultural influences over the centuries, including the French and British. Notably, it sets the stage for the subsequent chapters, which delve into topics such as the New England and Yorkshire immigration, the Eddy Rebellion, and the establishment of early churches, of which the settlers were integral in developing their community.

History4 hr 32 min read743 downloads on Project Gutenberg

Ver.04.29.93*END*

THE CHIGNECTO ISTHMUS AND ITS FIRST SETTLERS

BY HOWARD TRUEMAN

1902

PREFACE.

For some years past I, in common with many others, have felt that all

letters of interest and accessible facts in connection with the early

history of the Truemans should be collected and put in permanent form,

not because there is anything of interest to the general public in the

records of a family whose members have excelled, if at all, in private

rather than in public life, but in order that the little knowledge

there is of the early history of the family might not pass forever out

of the reach of later generations with the death of those whose memory

carries them back to the original settlers. In getting together

material necessary for the work, numbers of interesting facts

concerning other families came inevitably to light. In order to

preserve these facts, and at the same time give the book a slightly

wider interest, I decided to write a short history of those families

connected by marriage with the first and second generations of

Truemans, and also, as far as material was available, of the first

settlers in the old township of Cumberland, which now includes the

settlements of Fort Lawrence, Westmoreland Point, Point de Bute,

Jolicure, Bay Road, Bay Verte, Upper Tidnish and Port Elgin. Finally,

as a kind of setting for the whole, I have prefaced these records with

a brief outline of the early history of the Isthmus.

That the work falls far below the ideal goes without saying. Anyone who

has made the effort to collect facts of local history knows how

difficult it is to get reliable information. In almost every case where

there was a conflict of opinion I have endeavored to verify my facts by

light thrown on them from different directions; but doubtless mistakes

will be found. By keeping the work in preparation for a longer time,

more matter of interest could certainly be added, and perhaps

corrections made; but to this there is no end, as the discovery of

every new item of interest reveals a whole series more to investigate.

To all who have given me assistance warmest thanks are tendered. To Dr.

Ganong, of Northampton, Mass.; Judge Morse, Amherst; W. C. Milner,

Sackville; and Dr. Steel of Amherst, grateful acknowledgment is

especially due for their ready and cheerful help. To Murdoch's Nova

Scotia, Hannay's Acadia and to Dixon's and Black's family histories I

have also been indebted.

INTRODUCTION.

This book needs no introduction to the people of the Isthmus, whom it

will most interest. I shall therefore attempt only to point out the

plan the present work will take in the general history of Eastern

Canada.

Mr. Trueman does not profess to have attempted a complete history of

the Isthmus. The earlier periods, prior to the coming of the

Yorkshiremen, are so replete with interest that a many times larger

work than the present would be necessary for their full consideration,

but Mr. Trueman has treated them with sufficient fulness to show the

historical conditions of the country into which the Yorkshiremen came.

It is the history of these Yorkshiremen and their descendants which Mr.

Trueman treats so fully and authoritatively, and withal, from a local

standpoint, so interestingly; and his work is the more valuable for the

reason that hitherto but little has been published upon this subject.

Some articles have appeared in local newspapers, and there are

references to it in the provincial histories, but no attempt has

hitherto been made to treat the subject as it deserves. Those of us who

are interested in history from a more scientific standpoint will regret

that the material, particularly of the earlier part of the Yorkshire

immigration could not have been more documentary and less traditional,

but that it is as here given is not Mr. Trueman's fault but a result of

the nature of the case. It is not impossible, by the way, that such

documents may yet be discovered, perhaps in some still unsuspected

archives. It is to be remembered, however, that to a local audience,

documents are of less interest than tradition, and the genealogical

phases of history, here so fully treated, are most interesting of all.

Mr. Trueman seems to have sifted the traditions with care, and he

certainly has devoted to his task an unsurpassed knowledge of his

subject, much loving labor, and no small enthusiasm. I believe the

local readers of his work will agree with me that this history could

not have fallen into more appropriate hands.

It does not seem to me that Mr. Trueman has exaggerated the part played

by the Yorkshiremen and their descendants in our local history. While

it is doubtless too much to say that their loyalty saved Nova Scotia

(then including New Brunswick) to Great Britain by their steadfastness

at the time of the Eddy incident in 1776, there can be no doubt that it

contributed largely to that result and rendered easy the suppression of

an uprising which would have given the authorities very great trouble

had it succeeded. But there can be no question whatever as to the value

to the Chignecto region, and hence to all this part of Canada, of this

immigration of God-fearing, loyal, industrious, progressive

Yorkshiremen. Although they and their descendants have not occupied the

places in life of greatest prominence, they have been none the less

useful citizens in contributing as they have to the solid foundations

of the upbuilding of a great people.

It is of interest in this connection to note that Mr. Trueman's book,

although preceded in Nova Scotia by several county histories, is for

New Brunswick, with one or two exceptions (in Jack's "History of the

City of St. John," and Lorimer's pamphlet, "History of the

Passamaquiddy Islands") the first history of a limited portion of the

Province to appear in book form, although valuable newspaper series on

local history have been published. May it prove the leader of a long

series of such local histories which, let us hope, will not cease to

appear until every portion of these interesting Provinces has been

adequately treated.

W. F. GANONG.

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I. The Chignecto Isthmus

CHAPTER II. The New England Immigration, 1755-1770

CHAPTER III. The Yorkshire Immigration

CHAPTER IV. The Eddy Rebellion

CHAPTER V. The First Churches of the Isthmus

CHAPTER VI. The Truemans

CHAPTER VII. Extracts from Journal and Letters

CHAPTER VIII. Prospect Farm

CHAPTER IX. Families Connected by Marriage with the Second

Generation of Truemans

CHAPTER X. The First Settlers of Cumberland

CHAPTER I

THE CHIGNECTO ISTHMUS.

The discovery of America added nearly a third to the then known land

surface of the earth, and opened up two of its richest continents. If

such an extent of territory were thrown into the world's market to-day,

the rapidity with which it would be exploited and explored, and its

wealth made tributary to the world's requirements, would astonish, if

they were here, the men who pioneered the settlement of the new country

and left so royal a heritage to their descendants. To those who cross

the Atlantic in the great ocean liners of our time, and think them none

too safe, the fleet with which Sir Humphrey Gilbert crossed the sea to

plant his colony in the new land must seem a frail protection indeed

against the dangers of the western ocean.

Perhaps in no way can the progress made since the beginning of the

nineteenth century be more forcibly brought before the mind than by

comparing the immense iron steamships of the present day with the small

wooden vessels with which commerce was carried on and battles were

fought and won a hundred and fifty years ago.

The Isthmus of Chignecto separates the waters of the Bay of Fundy from

those of Bay Verte, and constitutes the neck of land which saves Nova

Scotia from being an island. It is seventeen miles between the two bays

at the narrowest point, and considering the town of Amherst the south-

eastern limit, and the village of Sackville the north-western, it may

be put down as a little less than ten miles in width.

The southern slope is drained by four tidal rivers or creeks, namely,

La Planche, Missiquash, Aulac and the Tantramar. These rivers empty

into Cumberland Basin, and their general course is from north-east to

south-west. In length they are from twelve to fifteen miles, and run

through narrow valleys, the soil of which is made up largely from a

rich sediment carried by the tide from the muddy waters of the basin.

These valleys are separated from each other by ridges of high land

ranging from one hundred to one hundred and fifty feet above the sea

level.

The Tidnish River, and several streams emptying into the Bay Verte,

drain the Isthmus on its northern slope. The Missiquash and Tidnish

rivers, each for some part of its course, form the boundary between the

provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. The tides at the head of

the Bay of Fundy rise to the height of sixty feet, or even higher, and

are said to be the highest in the world. The mud deposit from the

overflow of these tidal waters, laid down along the river valleys, is

from one foot to eighty feet deep, varying as the soil beneath rises

and falls.

Between Sackville and Amherst there is an area of some fifty thousand

acres of these alluvial lands, reclaimed and unreclaimed. Some of this

marsh has been cutting large crops of hay for one hundred and fifty

years, and there is no evidence of diminished fertility, although no

fertilizer has been used in that time; other sections have become

exhausted and the tide has been allowed to overflow them. This

treatment will restore them to their original fertility.

Cartier was the first of the early navigators to drop anchor in a New

Brunswick harbor. This was in the summer of 1534, and the place was on

the Gulf of St. Lawrence, near the mouth of the Miramich River. This

was on the 30th of June. Landing the next day and finding the country

well wooded, he was delighted and spoke of it in glowing terms.

The first white men to visit the Isthmus with a view to trade and

settlement came from Port Royal in the summer of 1612.

In 1670, Jacob Bourgeois, a resident of Port Royal, and a few other

restless spirits, were the first to make a permanent settlement. These

were followed by another contingent under the leadership of Pierre

Arsenault.

In 1676, the King of France gave a large grant of territory in Acadia

to a French nobleman, Michael Le Neuf, Sieur de La Valliere. This grant

included all the Chignecto Isthmus. Tonge's Island, a small islet in

the marsh near the mouth of the Missiquash River, is called Isle La

Valliere on the old maps, and was probably occupied by La Valliere

himself when he lived on the Isthmus.

From this date Chignecto began to take a prominent place in the

history of Acadia, and continued for a hundred and fifty years to be

one of the principal centres of influence under the rule both of France

and Great Britain.

It was here that France made her last stand for the possession of

Acadia. It was here that Jonathan Eddy, twenty years later, raised the

standard of the revolted colonies, and made a gallant but unsuccessful

effort to carry Nova Scotia over to the rebel cause.

From 1713 to 1750 was the most prosperous period of the French

occupation. The population increased rapidly for those times. The

market at Louisbourg furnished an outlet for the surplus produce of the

soil. The wants of the people were few. The Acadians were thrifty and

frugal, the rod and gun supplying a large part of the necessaries of

life in many a home. The complaint was made by those who at that time

were interested in the circulation of the King's silver that the people

hoarded it up, and once they got possession of it the public were never

allowed to see it again. The houses were small and destitute of many of

the furnishings their descendants now think indispensable, but perhaps

they enjoyed life quite as well as those of later generations.

Bay Verte at this time was a place of considerable importance. The Abbe

Le Loutre lived here a part of the time, and owned a store kept by an

agent. The trade between Quebec and Louisbourg and the settlements on

the Isthmus was carried on through the Port of Bay Verte, and from

there the farmers of Chignecto shipped their cattle and farm products.

The Acadians were quick to see the benefits that would arise from

reclaiming the rich river valleys, and they drew their revenues chiefly

from this land. They did not readily take to the cutting down of the

forests and preparing the upland for growing crops; they were more at

home with the dyking-spade than the axe. A description of their methods

of dyking and constructing aboideaux, written in 1710, is interesting

to those who are doing the same work now.

The writer of 1710 says: "They stopped the current of the sea by

creating large dykes, which they called aboideaux. The method was to

plant five or six large trees in the places where the sea enters the

marshes, and between each row to lay down other trees lengthways on top

of each other, and fill the vacant places with mud so well beaten down

that the tide could not pass through it. In the middle they adjusted a

flood-gate in such a way as to allow the water from the marsh to flow

out at low water without permitting the water from the sea to flow in

at high tide." The writer adds that the work was expensive, but the

second year's crop repaid them for the outlay. This is more than can be

said for present-day experience in the same kind of work.

The land reclaimed on the Aulac was confined principally to the upper

portion of the river. The Abbe Le Loutre saw that the benefit would be

great if this river were dammed near its mouth, and he was at work at a

large aboideau, for which he had received money from France, when the

fall of Beausejour forever put a stop to his enterprise.

Wheat seems to have grown very abundantly on the marsh when it was

first dyked, judging from the census reports of those days and the

traditions handed down.

The old French maps of 1750 and earlier show settlements at Beaubassin

(Fort Lawrence), Pont a Buot (Point de Bute), Le Lac (Jolicure), We-He-

Kauk (Westcock), We-He-Kauk-Chis (Little Westcock), Tantramar (Upper

Sackville), Pre Du Bourge (Middle Sackville), We-He-Kage (Amherst

Point) and Amherst or Upper Amherst, Vill-La-Butte, and La Planche.

There were settlements also at Maccan, Nappan and Minudie. The

statement that the village of Beaubassin, in 1750, contained a hundred

and forty houses, and a population numbering a thousand, seems

improbable under the circumstances.

Fort Lawrence, the site of old Beaubassin, contains to-day less than

forty houses, and not more than three hundred inhabitants, yet more

land is under cultivation now than in any previous time in its history.

It is highly probable that the whole population on the south side of

the Isthmus was reckoned as belonging to Beaubassin.

There is good reason for saying that the population of the district

embraced in the parish of Westmoreland, excepting Port Elgin, was much

larger from 1750 to 1755 than it has ever been since.

The Seigneur La Valliere was, no doubt, the most prominent man,

politically, on the Isthmus during the French period. He was appointed

commandant of Acadia in 1678, by Count Frontenac, and just missed being

made governor. He was a man of broader views than most of his

contemporaries. He encouraged trade, and was willing that others beside

his own countrymen should reap the benefits if they were ready to pay

the price. He anticipated the MODUS VIVENDI system now in force between

this country and the United States in dealing with the fisheries, and

instead of keeping a large fleet to patrol the coast and drive the

English from the fishing ground, he charged them a license fee of five

pistoles (about twenty-five dollars) for each vessel, thus giving them

a free hand in the business.

La Valliere's farm was probably on the island marked on the old maps,

"Isle La Valliere," and here he lived when not in other parts of the

colony on public business. He had a son called Beaubassin, who was

always ready to take a hand in any expedition that required courage and

promised danger. In 1703, this Beaubassin was the leader of a party of

French and Indians that attacked Casco and would have captured the

place but for the timely arrival of a British man-of-war.

On the 11th April, 1713, the Treaty of Utrecht was signed. This gave

all Nova Scotia, or Acadia, comprehended within its ancient boundaries,

as also the city of Port Royal, now called Annapolis Royal, to the

Queen of Great Britain. The English claimed this to include all the

territory east of a line drawn from north of the Kennebec River to

Quebec, taking in all the south shore of the St. Lawrence, Gaspe, the

Island of St. John, and Cape Breton. The French contended that Acadia

only included the southern half of the present Province of Nova Scotia.

Views so divergent held by the contracting parties to an agreement,

could scarcely fail to produce irritation and ultimately result in war.

In 1740, the Abbe Le Loutre, Vicar-General of Acadia under the Bishop

of Quebec, and missionary to the Micmacs, came to Acadia to take charge

of his mission. It soon became apparent that the Rev. Father was more

anxious to advance the power and prestige of the King of France than he

was to minister to the spiritual elevation of the benighted Indians.

The course pursued by the Abbe defeated the end he had in view. His aim

was to make Acadia a French colony; but in reality he helped to make it

the most loyal British territory in North America.

The successful raid of de Villiers, in the winter of 1747, convinced

the English that so long as Chignecto was in possession of the French,

and was used as a base of operations to defy the English Government,

there could be no lasting peace or security for settlers of British

blood. Taking this view of the matter, Governor Cornwallis determined

to take measures to drive the French from the Isthmus. The unsettled

state of the French population through the Province contributed to this

decision.

In November, 1754, Governor Lawrence wrote to Shirley, at Boston, that

he had reason to believe the French were contemplating aggressive

measures at Chignecto, and he thought it was quite time an effort was

made to drive them from the north side of the Bay of Fundy. Col.

Monckton carried this letter to Governor Shirley. The governor entirely

agreed with the suggestion it contained, and had already taken some

steps to bring about so desirable an end to the troubles the Government

was experiencing on the Isthmus.

The matter was kept as secret as possible, but efforts were immediately

made to raise a force to capture Fort Beausejour, the new fort built by

the French on the high ground overlooking Beaubassin, on the north-west

side of the Missiquash. So successful were they in getting up the

expedition that, on the 23rd of May, everything was ready and the force

set sail from Boston.

The expedition numbered two thousand men, under the command of Lieut.-

Col. Monckton, with Lieutenants Winslow and Scott under him. They

called at Annapolis, and were joined there by three hundred regulars of

Warburton's regiment, and got a small train of artillery. Fort

Lawrence* was reached on 2nd June, and the next day all the troops were

landed and camped around the fort.

[FOOTNOTE: *The fort at Fort Lawrence, was situate on the high land

that separates the valleys of the Missiquash and La Planche rivers, a

little less than two miles distant from Fort Beausejour. It was

constructed in the month of September, 1750. Lieutenant-Colonel

Lawrence arrived at the Isthmus with a strong force, consisting of the

48th Regiment, and three hundred men of the 45th Regiment. "The Indians

and some of the French were rash enough to oppose the landing of so

formidable a body of troops, but they were driven off after a sharp

skirmish, in which the English lost about twenty killed and wounded." A

short distance from where they landed Colonel Lawrence erected a

picketal fort with block-houses, which was named for himself. A

garrison of six hundred men was maintained here until the fall of

Beausejour. END OF FOOTNOTE]

Vergor, the French General in command at Beausejour, called on all the

Acadians capable of bearing arms to come into the fort and assist in

its defence. The Acadians, however, would not obey this order unless

Vergor would make a refusal to comply punishable with death. This would

given them an excuse with which to meet the English if the fort were

taken.

On the 4th June, the English broke camp and marched north from Fort

Lawrence, a distance of about two miles along the ridge of high land;

then, entering the Missiquash valley, they crossed over to Pont a Buot,

or Buot's Bridge, which spanned the Missiquash River. This bridge was

near what is now Point de Bute Corner. Here the French had a blockhouse

garrisoned with thirty men. There was also a breastwork of timber. This

place was defended for an hour by the French, and then, setting fire to

the little fort, they left the English to cross over without

opposition. The victorious force camped that night on the Point de Bute

side of the Missiquash River.

At this day it is difficult to account for the slight value the Acadian

seemed to place upon his home. He appears to have been always ready to

set it on fire at the least danger of its falling into the hands of the

English. The sixty houses that stood between Buot's Bridge and

Beausejour all went up in flame that night, fired by the French

soldiers as they retired before the English.

From the 4th until the 13th of June the English were engaged in cutting

roads, building bridges, transporting cannon, and getting these into

position north of the fort, on the high ground, within shelling

distance. During this time the French had been strengthening their

defences and making other arrangements for withstanding a seige (sic).

The Abbe Le Loutre ceased work on his "abateau" and set his men to

assist at the fort.

Scouting parties from either camp met once or twice, and the Indians

captured an English officer named Hay, who was passing from Fort

Lawrence to the English camp.

On the 13th the English threw a few shells into the fort, and continued

to shell the place on the 14th, without much apparent result. On that

day Vergor received tidings that no help could be sent from Louisbourg.

This news was more disastrous to the French than the English shells.

The Acadians lost all heart and began to slip away into the woods and

the settlements to the northward.

The next day, the 15th, larger shells were thrown, some falling into

the fort. One shell killed the English officer, Hay, who was a

prisoner, and several French officers, while they were at breakfast.

This decided the matter. Vergor sent an officer to Monckton asking for

a suspension of hostilities. That afternoon the following terms of

surrender were agreed upon:

"1st. The commandant, officers, staff and others employed for the King

and garrison of Beausejour, shall go out with arms and baggage, drums

beating. 2nd. The garrison shall be sent to Louisbourg at the expense

of the King of Great Britain. 3rd. The Governor shall have provisions

sufficient to last them until they get to Louisbourg. 4th. As to the

Acadians, as they were forced to bear arms under pain of death, they

shall be pardoned. 5th. The garrison shall not bear arms in America for

the space of six months. 6th. The foregoing are granted on condition

that the garrison shall surrender to the troops of Great Britain by

7 p.m. this afternoon. Signed, Robert Monckton. At the camp before

Beausejour, 16th June, 1755."

As soon as the British were in possession at Beausejour, Monckton sent

a detachment of three hundred men, under Col. Winslow, to demand the

surrender of the fort at Bay Verte. Capt. Villeray accepted the same

terms as Vergor, and on the 18th of June, 1755, the Isthmus passed for

ever out of the possession of the King of France. A large amount of

supplies was found in both forts.

Monckton changed the name of Fort Beausejour to Fort Cumberland, in

honor of the Royal Duke who won the victory at Culloden, and as it was

a much better fort than the one on the south side of the Missiquash,

the troops were ordered to remain at Fort Cumberland.

This fort stands in a commanding position on the south-west summit of

the high ridge of upland that separates the Missiquash from the Aulac

valley. It was a fort of five bastions, with casemates, and was capable

of accommodating eight hundred men. It mounted thirty guns. After it

fell into the hands of the English it was great improved. A stone

magazine (a part of which is still standing) was built outside the

southern embankment. The moat was excavated to a much greater depth. Of

late years the place has been shamefully neglected. On account of its

historic associations many yearly visit the "Old Fort," and efforts

have been made to enclose the grounds and make them more presentable.

The Acadians were still to be dealt with. Whether they should remain in

the country and in the possession of their lands depended entirely on

whether they would take the oath of allegiance to the Crown of Great

Britain. This one condition accepted, they would be guaranteed all the

privileges and immunities of British subjects. They refused, and the

Expulsion followed. It was a hard and cruel measure, but they had had

forty years of grace, and those who had thus long borne with them now

decided their day of grace had ended.

One hundred and fifty years have since passed, but we find the Acadians

are still here and are exercising an influence in Canada that is felt

in all its Provinces. They are British subjects now, however, and while

they have not lost their love for the country from which they sprang,

nor for the flag for which their ancestors sacrificed so much, they are

ready to stand by the Empire of Britain in war as well as in peace.

CHAPTER II

THE NEW ENGLAND IMMIGRATION 1755-1770.

The expulsion of 1755 left the population of old Acadia so depleted

that the Governor and Council felt that something must be done at once

to add to its numbers. The first move in this direction was to offer

exceptional advantages to the New England soldiers, who constituted the

largest part of the force at the taking of Beausejour, if they would

remain in the country. Very few, however, accepted the offer, and as

the unsettled state of the country between 1755 and 1760 was most

unfavorable to immigration, but little progress was made till the next

decade.

During these years wandering bands of Acadians and Indians harrassed

(sic) the English, shooting and scalping whenever opportunity offered.

At Bay Verte, in the spring of 1755, nine soldiers belonging to a party

under Lieutenant Bowan, were shot and scalped while out getting wood

for the fort. Colonel Scott, commandant at Cumberland, immediately sent

two hundred of the New England men to Bay Verte with a sergeant and ten

men of the regulars. The sergeant replaced the men who were killed, and

caused three weeks' supply of wood to be laid in. Shortly after this

one of the regulars was killed, and one of the New England men was

taken prisoner. These men had strayed in the woods down as far as the

Tantramar with these unfortunate results.

In 1759, Governor Lawrence wrote from Halifax to the Board of Trade

that "five soldiers had been killed and scalped near Fort Cumberland,

and that a provision vessel had been boarded by French and Indians in

the Bay of Fundy and carried up the River Petitcodiac." The five men

were ambushed and killed in Upper Point de Bute, near a bridge that

crossed a ravine on the farm now owned by Amos Trueman.

Up to this time the government of Nova Scotia was vested in a governor

and council. This year, 1758, it was decided by the Home Government to

allow the Province a Legislative Assembly. The Assembly was to consist

of twenty-two members, twelve to be elected by the Province at large,

four for the township of Halifax, four for the township of Lunenburg,

one for Dartmouth, one for Lawrencetown, one for Annapolis, and one for

Cumberland. Fifty qualified electors would constitute a township. The

township elections were to continue during two days, and those for the

Province four days.

The Assembly met for the first time on October 2nd, 1758. Nineteen

members were present. This makes the Legislature of Halifax the oldest

in the Dominion of Canada. This year, also, Governor Lawrence issued

his first proclamation inviting the New Englanders to come to Nova

Scotia and settle on the vacated Acadian farms.

This proclamation created a great deal of interest and inquiry, and

finally led to a considerable number of New England farmers settling in

different parts of the Province, Chignecto getting a good share of

them. The first proclamation had, however, to be supplemented by a

second, in which full liberty of conscience and the right to worship as

they pleased was secured to Protestants of all denominations. This

guarantee was not included in Lawrence's first invitation to the New

Englanders, and the descendants of the Puritans had not read in vain

the history of the sacrifices made by their forefathers to worship in

their own way.

In July, 1759, Edward Mott, representing a committee of agents from

Connecticut, arrived at Halifax and was given a schooner to proceed to

Chignecto, to examine that part of the Province with a view to

settlement. Mr. Mott and his party returned some months later and

suggested some changes in the proposed grants, which were conceded by

the Government.

It was estimated at this time that two thousand families could be

comfortably settled in the districts of Chignecto, Cobequid, Pisquid,

Minas and Annapolis. This year (1759) persons in Connecticut and Rhode

Island sent Major Dennison, Jonathan Harris, James Otis, James Fuller,

and John Hicks, to Halifax to look out for desirable locations for

settlement in the Province. Messrs. Hicks and Fuller decided to take up

lands at Pisquid or Windsor.

From this time till 1766 the desire shown by residents of New England

to settle in Nova Scotia was very marked, and resulted in adding

considerably to the population of the Province.

In May, 1761, Captain Dogget was directed to bring twenty families and

sixty head of cattle. The cattle were to be brought from the eastern

part of New England to Liverpool, N.S., at the expense of the

Government. Thirty-five pounds also was granted to transport twenty

families with seventy-nine head of cattle to the township of Amherst.

In 1763, a number of families came to Sackville and were given grants

of land by the Government. These Sackville emigrants were adherents of

the Baptist Church and brought their minister with them. The

denomination is still strong in that locality. A number of these

emigrants, however, returned at the beginning of the Revolutionary War,

and others after the war was over.

The townships of Cumberland, Amherst, and Sackville were established in

1763. The township of Cumberland had an area of 100,800 acres. It

included all the territory between the La Planche and Aulac Rivers, and

extended east to Bay Verte and southwest to the Cumberland Basin. Old

Beausejour, now Fort Cumberland, was within the township of Cumberland.

Amherst township is said to have had a population at this time of

thirty families, and Cumberland of thirty-five families. The township

of Cumberland of (sic) was given 18,800 acres of marsh, and Sackville

had 1,200 cres of marsh and 8,700 acres of woodland.

In 1763, a number of the leading men in Cumberland met together and

appointed a committee to draft a memorial to the Governor, asking the\

privilege of sending a representative to the Assembly at Halifax. The

request was granted, and Joshua Winslow was chosen as the first

representative of the township. Colonel Fry had previous to this time

represented Cumberland in the Assembly, but he was not elected by the

people. The following is the text of the memorial:

"To the Honourable Montague Wilmot, Esquire, Lieutenant-Governor and

Commander-in-Chief of His Majesty's Province of Nova Scotia, and

Colonel of one of His Majesty's regiments of foot, etc., etc., etc.

"The inhabitants of the town of Cumberland, in Nova Scotia, beg leave

to congratulate Your Honour on your appointment by His Majesty to the

chief command of this Province and in your safe arrival therein.

Although remote from the Capital, and perhaps last in our addresses,

yet we flatter ourselves not the least sincere in assuring Your Honour

of the happiness we feel in finding ourselves under your government.

"It would give us particular satisfaction was it in your power to look

upon ourselves in the same light with the other towns in the Province.

But as we are yet destitute of that sanction which would put us on the

same footing with our neighbours, we cannot help presuming upon the

liberty of signifying to Your Honour our regret thereat, and praying

that you will be pleased to permit the solution of our affairs to be

laid before you, not doubting but upon a just representation thereof

you will be pleased to think we are deserving in common with the other

settlements of Your Honour's countenance and protection. We beg to rely

on your goodness therein.

"By desire of the inhabitants,

"(Signers),

John Huston (Ch.). Elijah Ayer.

Wm. Allen Josiah Throop.

J. Winslow. Jos. Morse.

Abel Richardson.

"CUMBERLAND, Nov. 1st, 1763."

Although thirty-five families had settled in Cumberland at this time,

and six hundred acres of land had been cleared of timber, the larger

part of the land was still held by the Government. Application was

therefore made in this year by the following persons for grants of land

in Cumberland:

GRANTEES' NAMES

Joseph Morse. Joshua Winslow.

Elijah Ayer. Jesse Bent.

Josiah Throop. Gamaliel Smethurst.

John Huston. Sennacherib Martyn.

James Law. Abel Richardson.

Sara Jones. William Best, Sr.

Obediah Ayer. William Nesbit.

William How. Windser Eager.

Arch. Hinshelwood. Gideon Gardner.

Samuel Danks. Thomas Dickson.

Zebulon Roe. John King.

Henry King. Joshua Best.

Jonathan Cole. Elieu Gardner.

Jonathan Eddy. William Huston.

Alex. Huston. Simeon Charters.

Thomas Proctor. Brook Watson.

William Allan. Jonathan Gay.

Daniel Gooden. Martin Peck.

Ebenezer Storer. John Walker.

Benine Danks. Henry M. Bonnell.

John Allan. Amos Fuller.

Charles Oulton. Samuel Gay.

David ----------. Assell Danks.

Daniel Earl. Isaac Danks.

Anthony Burk. Ebenezer ----------.

John Fillmore. Robert Watson.

Samuel Raymond. William Welch.

John Collins. William Sutherland.

Thomas Clews. Nehemiah Ward.

Abel Richardson. Joseph Ayer.

Winkworth Allen. William Milburn.

Liffy Chappell. George Allen.

The Glebe. Jabez Chappell.

The School. The Presbyterian Minister

Col. Joseph Morse was a native of Delham, Mass., and took an active

part in the Seven Years' War. He lost heavily in the expedition against

Oswego. In crossing the Atlantic he was captured by the French, and

obtained a good taste of the quality of French dungeons in which his

health became shattered. He was exchanged, after which he visited

London and received many marks of personal favor at the hands of George

II, amongst these a pension, and tracts of land in Virginia and Nova

Scotia. His last days were spent in Fort Lawrence, where he settled

after the expulsion of the French. He left one son, Alpheus, and a

daughter, Olive. The former married Theodora, a sister of Col. Jonathan

Crane the father of Hon. Wm. Crane; the latter married Col. Wm. Eddy,

of Revolutionary fame, who was afterwards killed in the British attack

on Machais, and the Fort Lawrence property inherited by his wife was

escheated to the Crown. After Alpheus Morse's death his widow married

Major How, an officer in Eddy's command. Upon the failure of the

rebellion, Mrs. How and Mrs. Eddy fled to the United States. Alpheus

Morse's sons were Alpheus, James, Joseph, Silas, and John. The two

first lived in Cumberland, where their descendants are still found.

Judge Morse and Dr. Morse, of Amherst, are sons of James. Joseph

emigrated to Ohio, where his descendants now live. Silas married a

sister of Judge Alexander Stewart, C.B. Among his descendants are Sir

Charles Tupper's family, Rev. Richards (sic) Simmonds' family, and

Charles Fullerton, K.C. John Morse married a daughter of Sheriff

Charles Chandler, the father of Lieutenant-Governor Chandler. Among his

descendants are the family of the late Judge Morse of Dalhousie, and

the C. Milner family of Sackville. A daughter of Alpheus Morse married

Judge Stewart. Among his descendants are Judge Townsend of Halifax, and

Senator Dickey's family of Amherst.

There were three Ayers--Elijah, Obediah and Joseph--who came with the

emigration of 1763 and settled in Sackville. Obediah joined the Eddy

rebels in 1776, and was made a commodore by the Continental Congress

after he left Cumberland. The Ayers in Sackville are descendants of

these grantees.

Josiah Throop was an engineer in the British army. He surveyed the

township of Cumberland, and Throop's plan is still referred to. His

grant was in Upper Point de Bute, where some of his descendants still

live. He represented the township in the Halifax Assembly in 1765.

There were three Hustons--John, William and Alexander. They lived near

Fort Cumberland. The name occurs still in the county of Cumberland.

Joshua Winslow, as we have stated, was the first representative sent

from Cumberland to the Legislature at Halifax, and was a member of the

Winslow family, so distinguished in colonial history. He was engaged at

Chignecto with Capt. Huston, in the commissary business. The latter in

one of his trips to Boston picked up a waif in the person of Brook

Watson, a young man who had had one of his legs bitten off by a shark

in West-Indian waters. Watson was trained under Winslow, and the

foundation of his success was hereby laid. General Joshua was

Commissary-General of the British in Nova Scotia. He left Fort

Cumberland in 1783. He was paymaster of the troops in Quebec in 1791

and died there ten years later. A grandson of his, a Mr. Trott, lives

at Niagara Falls in a fine old colonial mansion full of treasures of

the Colonial period, with many relics and personal effects of General

Winslow.

The Bents were from New England. There were two brothers, John and

Jesse. John settled in Amherst and Jesse in Fort Lawrence. There are a

large number of their descendants in the country.

Gamaliel Smethurst represented the county of Cumberland at Halifax, in

1770. He returned to England and published a book in London, in 1774,

describing a voyage from Nepisiquit to Cumberland. None of this name,

so far as we know, now reside in the country.

Sennacherib Martyn was a captain in Winslow's expedition to capture

Fort Beausejour. He brought with him to Westmoreland Point, as slaves,

a negro family, to whom he afterwards gave their freedom, and gave them

also his name (now spelled Martin). Captain Martyn married the widow

Oulton and settled in Jolicure. He was godfather to George and

Elizabeth, the children of Col. William Allan.

James Law was a commissary at the fort and a colonel of militia. He was

a large property owner in Point de Bute on both sides of the ridge.

Reverses of fortune came, and finally he died a parish charge.

Benoni Danks represented the county of Cumberland at the Halifax

Assembly. Tradition says his death was caused by falling into the hold

of a vessel. The Danks left the country about the year 1830.

Thomas Dickson was born in Dublin, and came to Connecticut when an

infant. He married a Wethered.

The Kings were from New England. They settled in Fort Lawrence, and

from there removed to different parts of the country.

Jonathan Cole lived on Cole's Island and gave his name to the place. He

had two sons, Martin and Ebenezer, the former of whom settled at

Rockport and the latter at Dorchester. The name is still in the county.

William Allan was a Scotchman who came to Halifax with the party that

founded that place in 1749. He soon after came to Cumberland. John and

Winkworth Allan were his sons. His grant was in Upper Point de Bute,

where his son John lived when he was sheriff of Cumberland.

George Allan was a son of William Allan. He had a son George, and all

the other Allans are the descendants of the first William. Winkworth

Allan went back to England and became a rich merchant.

Brook Watson lived with his Uncle Huston for a time, and was employed

by the Government to assist in the Expulsion. He afterwards left the

country, going to London, where he was remarkably successful in

business, and among other honors became Lord Mayor of the city.

Jonathan and Samuel Gay were brothers. Jonathan returned to New

England, but Samuel remained in the country settling near the old Fort

Beausejour. He was a very large man, measuring six feet six inches in

height, and broad in proportion. Samuel was afterwards made a judge. It

is said that Judge Gay's daughter Fanny was in Boston at the time of

the sea duel between the SHANNON and the CHESAPEAKE, and was with the

crowd that lined the shore awaiting the result. When the news came that

the British had won, she threw up her bonnet and cheered for the

victors, greatly to the annoyance of the Americans.

Daniel Gooden was a soldier in the British army, and after his

discharge settled in Bay Verte, where numbers of his descendants still

live.

Charles Oulton remained in Cumberland, and a large number of his

descendants are still living in the county of Westmoreland.

David Burnham remained, and a number of his descendants lived in

Sackville and Bay Verte for a good many years. The name has now

disappeared.

John Fillmore was from New England, and settled in Jolicure. He had a

large family of sons and they settled in different parts of the

Province. The name is still in frequent evidence.

The descendants of Samuel Raymond live in King's County.

The two Chappells, Liffy and Jabez, settled in Bay Verte and Tidnish.

The name is still common in these localities.

John Walker's grant was on Bay Verte Road, where the name was found

until quite recently.

The Bonnells remained in the county for a time, but afterwards removed

to King's County, where the name still exists.

Amos Fuller remained and the name is yet found in the county of

Cumberland.

The Watsons settled in Fort Lawrence and were very successful in

business. The Eddy rebels, under Commodore Ayer, sacked Mr. Watson's

premises one night and took the old gentleman prisoner, compelling him

to carry a keg of rum to the vessel for the benefit of the sailors.

William Welch remained in the country, and his descendants are still

here.

The Wards were from New England, and remained in the country. Nehemiah

lived in Sackville and kept a tavern near the Four Corners.

Simeon Charters was from New England and remained in the country. The

name is still in the Province.

The Abel Richardson family came from New England. The Yorkshire family

of Richardson, whose descendants are still in Sackville, did not settle

there until some years later.

The Bests were a New England family and the name is still in the

country.

William Nesbit remained and the name is now found in Albert County.

Archibald Hinshelwood left the country.

The Roe name is still in Cumberland.

William How was probably son of the How that was shot by the Indians

under a flag of truce.

None of the Proctor family now remain in the county.

There is no information about any of the following grantees: Gideon

Gardner, Sara Jones, Ebenezer Storer, Daniel Earl, Anthony Burk.

Windser Eager was from Dumfries, Scotland.

It is a matter of surprise that so many names to be found in the lists

of a hundred years ago have so completely disappeared.

A large number of families who came from New England at this time

settled on the St. John River. They called their settlement

Maugerville. The name Sunbury was subsequently given to the whole of

the Province west of Cumberland County.

The Hon. Charles Burpee, of Sheffield, writes me that there were about

two hundred families who at this time found homes along the river. Some

of their names were: Perley, Barker, Burpee, Stickney, Smith, Wasson,

Bridges, Upton, Palmer, Coy, Estey, Estabrooks, Pickard, Hayward,

Nevers, Hartt, Kenney, Coburn, Plummer, Sage, Whitney, Quinton, Moore,

McKeen, Jewett.

Simonds and White came to St. John some three or four years before the

others. The Rev. Mr. Noble was there before the Revolution, but he did

not come with the first settlers.

Largely through the influence of the Loyalists, in 1784, the Province

of New Brunswick was set off from Nova Scotia, and the Missiquash River

made the boundary between the two Provinces. This division cut the old

township of Cumberland into two halves. Those who conducted the

business for New Brunswick wanted the line at La Planche, or further

east, while the Nova Scotians wanted it at the Aulac or further west.

They compromised on the Missiquash.* This division made some trouble in

nomenclature and has puzzled a good many persons since that date. The

part of the old township of Cumberland on the west of the Missiquash

became the parish of Westmoreland, in the county of Westmoreland. Fort

Cumberland was in this district, and between Fort Cumberland and the

old township of Cumberland, and the still older county of Cumberland,

which once embraced the present Westmoreland and Albert counties, and

the present county of Cumberland in Nova Scotia, there was a good deal

of confusion. A number of years passed before Cumberland Point came to

be called Westmoreland Point.

[FOOTNOTE: *The establishment of the Missiquash as the boundary between

the two Provinces was eminently satisfactory to New Brunswick, but not

so to Nova Scotia, as the latter Province at once vigorously protested

against it, and did not seem inclined to give up agitating for a

change. In 1792 the House of Assembly of Nova Scotia presented an

address to the Lieutenant-Governor, in which they say "there is a very

pressing necessity of an alteration in the division line, between this

and the neighboring Province of New Brunswick." This agitation for a

change in the boundary was kept up for several years, and in the

correspondence, three other lines are suggested by Nova Scotia as being

preferable to the one that had been already chosen.

The first of these was one from the head of the tide on the Petitcodiac

to the head of the tide on the Restigouche River. A second from the

head of the tide on the Memramcook by a certain magnetic line to the

salt water of Cocagne Harbor, and the third by the course of the Aulac

River to its head, and thence by a given compass line to the Gulf of

St. Lawrence.

The present line was last surveyed by Alex. Munroe in 1859, under

Commissioner James Steadman, Esq., acting for New Brunswick, and Joseph

Avard, Esq., for Nova Scotia. The line is thus described by the

Commissioners: Commencing at the mouth of the Missiquash River, in

Cumberland Bay, and thence following the several courses of the said

river to a post near Black Island, thence north fifty-four degrees,

twenty-five minutes east, crossing the south end of Black Island, two

hundred and eighty-eight chains to the south angle of Trenholm's

Island, thence south thirty-seven degrees east, eighty-five chains and

eight-two links to a post, thence south seventy-six degrees east,

forty-six chains and twenty links to the portage, thence south sixty-

five degrees, forty-five minutes east, three hundred and ninety-four

chains and forty links to Tidnish Bridge, then following the several

courses of said river, along its northern upward bank to its mouth,

thence following the north-westerly channel to the deep water of the

Bay water, giving to Nova Scotia the control of the navigable waters on

Tidnish River.

Those wishing to get fuller information relating to this or any of the

boundaries of New Brunswick, will find the subject treated exhaustively

in a work just published, entitled "A Monograph of the Evolution of the

Boundaries of the Province of New Brunswick," by William F. Ganong,

M.A., Ph.D., from which the above facts are taken. END OF FOOTNOTE]

The following facts are taken from the anniversary number of the

CHIGNECTO POST, 1895:

"On the 15th August, 1761, Captain Benoni Danks, Messrs. William Allan,

Abeil Richardson, John Huston and John Oates were appointed to divide

the forfeited lands in the township of Cumberland.

"On the 19th August of the same year Captain Winckworth Tonge, Joshua

Winslow, John Huston, John Jencks, Joshua Sprague, Valentine Estabrooks

and William Maxwell were appointed a committee to admit persons into

the township of Sackville.

"The first town meeting, or meeting of the committee, for Sackville

township, took place on 20th July, 1762. It was held at the house of

Mrs. Charity Bishop, who kept an inn at Cumberland. There were present

Captain John Huston, Doctor John Jencks, Joshua Sprague, Valentine

Estabrooks, William Maxwell and Joshua Winslow. Captain Huston was made

chairman and Ichabod Comstock clerk.

"The conditions and locations of the proposed new grant of Sackville

were of the first interest to the newly arrived settlers, and the

proceedings were largely taken up with settling such matters. It was

resolved that a family of six, and seven head of cattle, should have

one and a half shares, or 750 acres.

"At the next meeting, held on 31st August, Mr. Elijah Ayers' name

appears as a committeeman.

"At a town meeting, held on 18th April, 1770, Robert Scott was

appointed moderator and Robert Foster, clerk. They, with John Thomas,

were appointed a committee to settle with the old committee for the

survey of the lands."

About 1786, the inhabitants of Sackville made a return of the state of

the settlement to the Government to show that if a proposed escheat was

made it would be attended with great confusion, as but few of the

grants had not been improved. The actual settlers at that date, as set

forth in the return, appear to have been as follows:

LETTER A.

Samuel Bellew. John Peck.

Joseph Brown. John Barns.

Samuel Rogers. Ebenezer Burnham.

Samuel Saunders. Simon Baisley.

Valentine Estabrooks. Wm. Carnforth.

Andrew Kinnear. Abial Peck.

James Jincks. Nathaniel Shelding.

Eleazer Olney. Job Archernard.

Nathan Mason. Jonathan Burnham.

LETTER B.

Charles Dixon. Gilbert Seaman.

John Richardson. Joseph Read.

John Fawcett. Wm. Carnforth.

George Bulmer. John Wry.

Thomas Bowser. Moses Delesdernier.

Joseph Delesdernier. Daniel Tingley.

Michael Burk. Wm. Laurence.

Samuel Seamans. Ben Tower.

Joseph Tower. Elijah Ayer.

Joseph Thompson. John Thompson.

Mark Patton. Eliphalet Read.

Nehemiah Ayer. Josiah Tingley.

James Cole. Jonathan Cole.

Hezekiah King. Valentine Estabrooks.

LETTER C.

Wm. Estabrooks. Gideon Smith.

Daniel Stone. Patton Estabrooks.

Pickering Snowdon. Thomas Potter.

Nehemiah Ward. John Weldon.

John Fillmore. Jos. C. Lamb.

John Grace. Josiah Hicks.

Angus McPhee. Joseph Sears.

Wm. Fawcett. Benjamin Emmerson.

Jonathan Eddy. Titus Thornton.

CHAPTER III

THE YORKSHIRE IMMIGRATION.

Yorkshire is grouped as one of the six northern counties of England.

Jackson Wray calls it "one of the bonniest of English shires." It has

an area of 6,076 square miles, making it the largest county in England.

Its present population is a trifle over three millions. A coast-line of

one hundred miles gives its people a fine chance to look out on the

North Sea. The old town of Hull is the largest shipping port. Scarboro,

on the coast, is the great watering-place for the north of England.

Leeds, Sheffield, Hull and Bradford are the largest towns. It is the

principal seat of the woollen manufacture in Great Britain. The people

are self-reliant and progressive. In Yorkshire to-day are to be found

the oldest co-operative corn-mills and the oldest co-operative stores

in England. The practice of dividing profits among purchasers in

proportion to their trade at the store was first adopted by a Yorkshire

society. This is just what might be expected from the people who, in

1793, passed the following resolution: "Resolved, that monopolies are

inconsistent with the true principles of commerce, because they

restrain at once the spirit of enterprise and the freedom of

competition, and are injurious to the country where they exist, because

the monopolist, by fixing the rate of both sale and purchase, can

oppress the public at discretion."

Another resolution passed by the same corporation, but earlier in the

century, shows our ancestors in a somewhat different light. A day of

thanksgiving was appointed for the success of the British forces. The

corporation attended divine service in the parish church, after which

it was agreed to meet at Mrs. Owen's, "at five of the clock, to drink

to His Majesty's health and further good success," the expense of the

evening to be at the corporation's charge.

The old Yorkshire men liked a good, honest horse-race, and fox-hunting

was a favorite sport with them. It is told of a Mr. Kirkton that he

followed the hounds on horseback until he was eighty, and from that

period to one hundred he regularly attended the unkennelling of the fox

in his single chair. Scott's "Dandy Dinmont" could scarcely overtop

that. No one can read the "Annals of Yorkshire" without being struck

with the number of persons who at their death left bequests to the

poor, widows getting a large share of this bounty.

John Wesley, very soon after he began his life-work, found his way to

Yorkshire, and nowhere had he more sincere or devoted followers, many

of whom were among the first emigrants to Nova Scotia. To the England

of the eighteenth century America must have presented great attraction,

especially to the tenant-farmer and the day-laborer. The farmer in that

country could never hope to own his farm, and the wages of the

agricultural laborer were so small that it was only by the strictest

economy and the best of health that he could hope to escape the

workhouse in his old age. In America land could be had for the asking.

The continent was simply waiting for the hands of willing workers to

make it the happy home of millions. The reaction in trade after the

Seven Years' War made the prospect just starting in life gloomier than

ever, and many a father and mother who expected to end their days in

the Old Land, decided, for the sake of their children, to face the

dangers of the western ocean and the trials of pioneer life.

Charles Dixon, one of the first of the Yorkshire emigrants, writes of

England before he left: "I saw the troubles that were befalling my

native country. Oppressions of every kind abounded, and it was very

difficult to earn bread and keep a conscience void of offence." Under

these circumstances, Mr. Dixon and a number of others decided to

emigrate. It is not surprising then, that when Governor Franklin, at

the invitation of the Duke of Rutland, went down to Yorkshire in 1771,

to seek emigrants for Nova Scotia, he found a goodly number of persons

ready to try their fortunes in the new land.

Governor Franklin did not stay long in the northern district, but left

agents who, judging by the number that came to Nova Scotia during the

few ensuing years, must have done their work well.

Among the first of the Yorkshire emigrants to sail for Nova Scotia was

a party that left Liverpool in the good ship "DUKE OF YORK," on the

16th of March, 1772. The voyage lasted forty-six days, and at the end

of that time the sixty-two passengers were all landed safely at

Halifax. From that port they went by schooner to Chignecto, landing at

Fort Cumberland on the 21st of May.

Charles Dixon, with his wife and four children, were passengers on the

"DUKE OF YORK." Mr. Dixon's is the only record I have seen of this

voyage, and it is very concise indeed. He writes: "We had a rough

passage. None of us having been to sea before, much sea-sickness

prevailed. At Halifax we were received with much joy by the gentlemen

in general, but were much discouraged by others, and the account given

us of Cumberland was enough to make the stoutest give way."

Mr. Dixon does not seem to have allowed these discouraging reports to

influence him greatly, for by the 8th of June he had made a purchase of

2,500 acres of land in Sackville, and moved his family there.

Other vessels followed the "DUKE OF YORK" during 1773 and the two

following years, the largest number coming in 1774. By May of that

year, two brigantines moored at Halifax with 280 passengers, and three

more vessels were expected. By the last of June nine passenger vessels

had arrived. The ship ADAMANT at this time was the regular packet

between Halifax and Great Britain.

As one of the passenger vessels was from Aberdeen, it is not likely

that all the immigrants this year were from Yorkshire. At Halifax, the

women and children going to Cumberland were put on board a schooner

bound for Chignecto, and the younger man started to make the journey on

foot. The latter took the usual road to Fort Edward; from there they

went by boat to Parrsboro', and then followed the high ridge of land

called the "Boar's Back," to River Hebert. At Minudie they found boats

to carry them to Fort Cumberland, where they were given a right royal

Yorkshire welcome by their wives and children, who had reached the fort

before them. From Fort Cumberland the immigrants quickly began to look

around the country for suitable locations.

Those by the name of Black, Freeze, Robinson, Lusby, Oxley and Forster

bought farms at Amherst and Amherst Point. Keilor, Siddall, Wells,

Lowerson, Trueman, Chapman, Donkin, Read, Carter, King, Trenholm,

Dobson and Smith were the names of those who settled at Westmoreland

Point, Point de Bute and Fort Lawrence. The names of the Sackville

contingent were Dixon, Bowser, Atkinson, Anderson, Bulmer, Harper,

Patterson, Fawcett, Richardson, Humphrey, Cornforth and Wry. Brown,

Lodge, Ripley, Shepley, Pipes, Coates, Harrison, Fenwick and others

settled at Nappan, Maccan and River Hebert.

Hants and King's County, in Nova Scotia, got a part of this

immigration. Those who came to Cumberland were too late to secure any

of the vacated Acadian farms before others had got possession, these

lands having been pre-empted by the New Englanders and the traders who

followed the army. Those who had the means, however, seem to have found

no difficulty in purchasing from the owners, and very quickly set to

work to adjust themselves to the new conditions. So effectually did

they do this, that almost every man of them succeeded in making a

comfortable home for his family.

The local historians of those times claim that these English settlers,

arriving as they did just before the Revolutionary war, saved Nova

Scotia to the British Crown. If that is the correct opinion, and we are

more disposed to believe it is true than to question its accuracy, then

the British Empire is more indebted to these loyal Yorkshire immigrants

than history has ever given them credit for. The Eddy Rebellion proved

that the New Englanders, who constituted a large part of the

inhabitants of Chignecto previous to the arrival of the English,

sympathized very generally with the revolutionists, and were ready to

help their cause to the extent of taking up arms, if necessary, on its

behalf. These English immigrants were not soldiers; most of them were

farmers and mechanics who had taken little part in the discussions of

public questions, but they were loyal subjects of the King of Great

Britain. They always had been, and they always expected to be, loyal.

The headquarters of the rebellion was in Cumberland, and it was in

Cumberland that the largest number of these Englishmen settled.

In 1776, Mr. Arbuthnot writes, "There is an absolute necessity for

troops to be sent to Fort Cumberland, Annapolis Royal, and a few to

Fort Edward and Windsor for protection, with the help of His Majesty's

loyal subjects who consist of English farmers. A sober, religious

people, though ignorant of the use of arms, will afford every

assistance." He says the others are from New England and will join in

any rebellion. Murdock thinks that Arburthnot did not judge the New

England men fairly; that many of them were loyal subjects of Great

Britain, and did not want to be mixed up in the trouble and discussion

between Great Britain and her older colonies.

Whether this English immigration did for Nova Scotia what is claimed

for it or not, their success in the new country as farmers and settlers

forever removed from the English mind the belief that Nova Scotia was a

cold, barren and inhospitable country, "fit only as a home for convicts

and Indians." And thus it opened the way for future settlers. It is not

claiming too much to say these northern Englishmen were a superior

class of men. Industrious, hardy, resourceful and God-fearing, they

were made of the right material to form the groundwork of prosperous

communities, and wherever this element predominated it was a guarantee

that justice and order would be maintained. They were not all saints--

perhaps none of them were--but there was a homely honesty and a

fixedness of principle about the majority of them that "made for

righteousness" wherever they were found.

The most considerable addition to the population of Nova Scotia after

the Yorkshire immigration was in 1783 and 1784, when the United Empire

Loyalists came to the Province. They left New England as the French

left Acadia, without the choice of remaining. The story of their

removal and bitter experiences has been told by more than one

historian. They were the right stamp of men, and have left their

impress on the provinces by the sea. Among the names of those who

settled at the old Chignecto were: Fowler, Knapp, Palmer, Purdy,

Pugsley. After the Loyalists there was no marked emigration to the

Maritime Provinces till after the battle of Waterloo. The hard times in

England following the war turned the attention of the people of Great

Britain again to America, and from 1815 to 1830 there was a steady

stream of emigrants, particularly from Scotland to the Provinces.

Northern New Brunswick received a large share of these Scotch settlers.

The Mains, Grahams, Girvins, McElmons, and the Braits of Galloway and

Richibucto, in Kent County, and the Scotts, Murrays, Grants, and

Blacklocks of Botsford, Westmoreland County, came at this time.

An account of the wreck of a ship in 1826, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence,

is yet told by the descendants of some of those who were coming as

settlers to Richibucto.

In the spring of 1826 a lumber vessel bound for Richibucto, N.B.,

carried a number of passengers for that part. When off the Magdalen

Islands the vessel was stove in with the ice, and the crew and

passengers had to take to the boats. There was no time to secure any

provisions, and a little package of potato starch that a lady passenger

had been using at the time of the accident, and carried with her, was

the only thing eatable in the boats. Among the passengers was James

Johnstone, of Dumfries, Scotland, and his daughter Jean, sixteen years

old. For three days and nights the boats drifted. Mr. Johnstone, who

was an old man, died from the cold and exposure, and at the time of his

death his daughter was lying apparently unconscious in the bottom of

one of the boats. On the morning of the fourth day a vessel bound for

Miramichi discovered them and took all on board. After landing safely

at Miramichi they took passage for Richibucto. Miss Johnstone married

John Main of Richibucto, and was the mother of a large family. Mrs.

Main was never able to overcome her dread of the sea after this

dreadful experience.

The last immigrants who came to the vicinity of the Isthmus were from

Ireland. They arrived in the decade between 1830 and 1840, and settled

in a district now called Melrose. Until recently their settlement was

known as the Emigrant Road. Some of the names of this immigration were:

Lane, Carroll, Sweeney, Barry, Noonen, Mahoney and Hennessy. They

proved good settlers, industrious and saving, and many of the second

generation are filling prominent positions in the country. Ex-Warden

Mahoney, of Melrose, and lawyers Sweeney and Riley, of Moncton, and Dr.

Hennessy, of Bangor, Maine, are descended from this stock.

CHAPTER IV

THE EDDY REBELLION.

THE Eddy Rebellion does not occupy much space in history, but it was an

important event in the district where it occurred, and in the lives of

those who were responsible for it. The leaders were Colonel Jonathan

Eddy, Sheriff John Allan, or "Rebel John," as he was afterwards called,

William Howe, and Samuel Rogers. Eddy, Rogers and Allan had been, or

were at that time members of the Assembly at Halifax. Allan was a

Scotsman by birth, the others were from New England.

The pretext for the rebellion was the militia order of Governor Legge;

the real reason was the sympathy of the New Englanders with their

brother colonists. It was represented at the Continental Congress that

six hundred persons in Nova Scotia, whose names were given, were ready

to join any army who might come to their help. If these six hundred

names represented those who were of an age to bear arms, then the

statement of Arbuthnot that the New Englanders were all disloyal was

correct.

The first step taken in opposition to Governor Legge's order was to

petition against its enforcement. The petition from Cumberland referred

to the destruction of the fort on the St. John River as "rather an act

of inconsideration than otherwise," and then said, "those of us who

belong to New England, being invited into this Province by Governor

Lawrence's proclamation, it must be the greatest piece of cruelty and

imposition for them to be subjected to march into different parts in

arms against their friends and relations. The Acadians among us being

also under the same situation, most, if not all, having friends

distributed in different parts of America, and that done by order of

His Majesty."

This petition was signed by sixty-four persons in Cumberland, the

Amherst petition was signed by fifty-eight, and the Sackville one by

seventy-three. Fifty-one of the petitioners were Acadians. The date was

December 23rd, 1775.

Governor Legge took no other action on these petitions than to send

them at once to the British Government as evidence of the disloyalty of

the Province, and at the same time he wrote to the Earl of Dartmouth

that some persons had spread the report that he was trying to draw the

militia to Halifax that he might transport them to New England and make

soldiers of them. He also adds, "The consequence of such reports

influenced the whole country, so that many companies of the militia

have refused to assemble, ending in these remonstrances which here in a

public manner have been transmitted to your Lordship."

As soon as it became known to the petitioners that Governor Legge would

not cancel the militia order, and that the petitions had been forwarded

to Downing Street, it was decided to elect delegates to meet in

Cumberland to take into consideration what steps should next be taken.

Accordingly, representatives appointed by the petitioners met at

Inverma, the home of Sheriff Allan. Jonathan Eddy and Sheriff Allan

were there as members of the convention, and took especial pains to

urge upon the meeting that the time had arrived for decided action.

Either they must cast in their lot with their friends in Massachusetts

and Connecticut, or they must be loyal to the British Government. They

also made it clear that they could not hold the country against the

British without help from their friends. The decision must have been in

favor of independent action, as almost immediately Colonel Eddy started

for New England with the intention of securing help from that quarter.

Allan remained for a while longer in the country, but his outspoken

sympathy with the rebel cause was soon reported to the Government and

steps were taken to have him arrested.

About this time Rogers' and Allan's seats in the Legislature were

declared vacant, and a reward of two hundred pounds was offered for the

apprehension of Eddy and one hundred pounds each for Allan, Rogers, and

Howe. Allan's biographer, in writing of this period in his life, says,

"His life being now in danger, he resolved to leave the Province for

the revolted colonies; but previous to his departure he made several

excursions among the Indians to the northward and by his influence

secured for the rebel provinces the co-operation of a large number of

the Micmac tribe." He left Cumberland in an open boat on August 3rd,

1776, and coasting along the Bay of Fundy, reached Passamaquoddy Bay on

the 11th. In Machias Bay, which he entered on the 13th, he found Col.

Eddy with twenty-eight others in a schooner on their way to the Bay of

Fundy to capture Fort Cumberland. Allan tried to induce Eddy to abandon

the expedition for the present, urging that it was impossible to

accomplish anything with so small a force. Colonel Eddy was headstrong

and sanguine, and kept on his way. He was sure more men would follow

him, and he expected to get a large addition to his force when he

reached the St. John River.

Allan, in the meantime, pushed on to Machias, and after spending a few

days there, went as far as the Piscataquis River by water, and thence

he took the stage to Boston. From Boston he proceeded to Washington's

headquarters, giving New York, which was then in possession of the

British, a wide berth. He dined with Washington, and talked over the

situation. On the 4th of January he was introduced to the Continental

Congress, where he made a full statement of matters in Nova Scotia.

After some deliberation, Congress appointed him Superintendent of the

Eastern Indians and a colonel of infantry. He received his instructions

from Hon. John Hancock, and left at once for Boston. While there he

urged upon the members in council the necessity of protecting the

eastern part of Maine, and showed the advantage it would be to the

rebels if, by sending out an armed force, they could take possession of

the western part of Nova Scotia. This the Council promised to do.

After giving this advice, Allan himself set out to show what could be

done by raiding the loyal settlers on the River St. John. This

expedition was not very successful, and Colonel Allan was glad to get

back to Maine, and take up the duties of his new position as

Superintendent of the Eastern Indians. He made Machias his

headquarters, and to the end of his life, which came in the year 1805,

he remained a resident of the State of Maine.

Beamish Murdoch, the historian of Nova Scotia, in a letter to a

relative of Colonel John Allan, says: "If the traditions I have heard

about John Allan are correct, he could not have been much over twenty-

one years old in 1775. As he had no New England ancestors, his escapade

must be attributed to ambition, romance, or pure zeal for what he

thought was just and right. For the feelings against the Crown in Nova

Scotia in 1775 were confined to the Acadian French, who resented the

conquest, the Indians who were attached to them by habit and creed, and

to the settlers who were emigrants from New England."

Mr. Murdoch was mistaken in the age of Allan. John Allan was born in

Edinburgh Castle at about "half after one" of the clock, on January

3rd, 1746 (O. S.), and was baptized on the 5th by Mr. Glasgow. He thus

must have been in his 30th year when he joined the Eddy rebels.

After Colonel Eddy's interview with Colonel Allan in Machias Bay, he

pushed on to Cumberland, and landed in Petitcodiac. His little army had

increased considerably since he left Machias. At the mouth of the

Petitcodiac River he stationed a small force to watch for any

reinforcements that might be coming to Fort Cumberland. With the main

body of his followers he started overland for Chignecto, after he had

supplied his commissariat from the loyal settlers along the river.

They crossed the Memramcook well up to the head of that river, and took

a straight course for Point Midgic. Then going through the woods above

the Jolicure Lakes, they came to the home of Colonel Allan, in Upper

Point de Bute. Mrs. Allan and her children were still there, and there

was no disposition on the part of the inhabitants of Jolicure to

interfere in any measure against the rebels.

At Allan's it was learned that a vessel with provisions had been seen

in the bay, heading for Fort Cumberland. Eddy sent a number of scouts

down, with instructions to capture the vessel. Under the cover of

darkness and a thick fog,they were able to locate the sloop in

Cumberland Creek without being seen by the men on the look-out. In the

early morning, when the leader of the scouts suddenly levelled his gun

at the one man on deck, and called out, "If you move you are a dead

man," the surprise was complete, and the man obeyed orders. The rebels

boarded the sloop, and soon had all hands in irons. As it grew lighter,

and the fog cleared away, Captain Baron and missionary Egleston from

the fort came down to the vessel, suspecting nothing, and were both

made prisoners. Egleston was taken to Boston, and remained a prisoner

for eighteen months. As soon as the tide turned the vessel floated out

of Cumberland Creek, and headed for the Missiquash. The Union Jack was

hauled down and the Stars and Stripes run up in its place.

This capture greatly elated the rebels, furnishing them, as it did,

with supplies, of which they probably stood in considerable need. The

sloop could run up the Missiquash near to the farms of the Eddys,

Jonathan and William, who at the time owned most of the upper part of

Fort Lawrence.

Colonel Eddy now decided to lose no time, but attack the fort at once.

His army camped at Mount Whatley, near where the residence of David

Carter now stands. Mount Whatley was called Camp Hill for a number of

years after this.

While these things were being done by the rebels the English were not

idle. A hundred and fifty regulars, under Colonel Gorham, had been sent

to assist the garrison and strengthen the defences of the fort. When

all was ready in the rebel camp, Colonel Eddy sent the following

summons to Lieutenant-Colonel Gorham, demanding his surrender:

"To Joseph Gorham, Esq., Lieut.-Colonel Commandt. of the Royal

Fencibles Americans, Commanding Fort Cumberland:

"The already too plentiful Effusion of Human Blood in the Unhappy

Contest between Great Britain and the Colonies, calls on every one

engaged on either side, to use their utmost Efforts to prevent the

Unnatural Carnage, but the Importance of the Cause on the side of

America has made War necessary, and its Consequences, though in some

Cases shocking, are yet unavoidable. But to Evidence that the Virtues

of humanity are carefully attended to, to temper the Fortitude of a

Soldier, I have to summon you in the Name of the United Colonies to

surrender the Fort now under your Command, to the Army sent under me by

the States of America. I do promise that if you surrender Yourselves as

Prisoners of War you may depend upon being treated with the utmost

Civility and Kind Treatment; if you refuse I am determined to storme

the Fort, and you must abide the consequences.

"Your answer is expected in four Hours after you receive this and the

Flag to Return safe.

"I am Sir,

"Your most obedt. Hble. Servt.,

"JONA EDDY,

"Commanding Officer of the

United Forces.

"Nov. 10, 1776."

He received the following reply:

"SIR,

"I acknowledge the receipt of a Letter (under coular of Flagg of Truce)

Signed by one Jonan Eddy, Commanding officer, expressing a concern at

the unhappy Contest at present Subsisting between Great Britain and the

Colonys, and recommending those engaged on either side to use their

Endeavors to prevent the too Plentiful effusion of human Blood, and

further Summoning the Commanding officer to surrender this garrison.

"From the Commencement of these Contest I have felt for my deluded

Brother Subjects and Countrymen of America, and for the many Innocent

people they have wantonly Involved in the Horrors of an Unnatural

Rebellion, and entertain every humane principle as well as an utter

aversion to the Unnecessary effusion of Christian Blood. Therefore

Command you in His Majesty's name to disarm yourself and party

Immediately and Surrender to the King's Mercy, and further desire you

would communicate the Inclosed Manifests to as many of the Inhabitants

you can, and as Speedily as possible to prevent their being involved in

the Same dangerous and Unhappy dilemma.

"Be assured, Sir, I shall never dishonour the character of a Soldier by

Surrendering my command to any Power except to that of my Sovereign

from whence it originated. I am, Sir,

"Your most hble servt,

"JOS. GORHAM,

"Lt.-Col., Com'at, R. F. A.,

"Commanding Officer at Fort Cumberland."

The following is Colonel Eddy's own account of the first attack on Fort

Cumberland, given in "Eastern Maine" (Kidder, p. 69): "Upon Colonel

Gorham's Refusal to surrender we attempted to storm the Fort in the

Night of the 12th Nov. with our scaling Ladders and other

Accoutrements, but finding the Fort to be stronger than we imagined

(occasioned by late Repairs), we thought fit to Relinquish our Design

after a heavy firing from their Great Guns and small Arms, with

Intermission for 2 Hours, which we Sustained without any Loss (except

one Indian being wounded), who behaved very gallantly, and Retreated in

good Order to our Camp."

Previous to the first attack on the place, Eddy had arranged with an

Indian to sneak into the fort and open the main gate; he would have his

men ready to rush in and take the place by assault. While the attack

was in progress the Indian got into the place and was in the act of

unbarring the gates when he was discovered by Major Dickson. The major

spoiled the little scheme by slashing the Indian's arm with his sword,

which left him maimed for life. The assailants soon after this

retreated without any very serious loss.

In another attack, made a few days later,the large barracks on the

south-east side of the fort were set on fire, in the hope that it would

communicate with the magazine. It is said a traitor in the rebel camp

warned the English of the second attack. This also failed, but the

barracks and a number of houses near the fort were burned.

Before the rebels had a chance to make a third attack, a sloop of war

arrived in the Basin with four hundred men to reinforce the garrison.

Colonel Eddy seems not to have heard of the arrival of these troops.

Their presence, however, enabled Col. Gorham to take the offensive, and

the rebel camp was attacked. Eddy did not wait to try the mettle of his

men, but got away with the loss of one man. With as many of his

followers as he could hold together he hastened toward Bay Verte. A

short distance beyond the Inverma Farm, a squad took ambush in a

thicket near a bridge, and when the regulars in pursuit were crossing

the bridge the party fired a volley, killing several of the soldiers

and wounding others. This so incensed the troops that they returned and

set fire to Sheriff Allan's house, which was burned to the ground,

together with a number of other buildings in the neighborhood. Mrs.

Allan and her children escaped to the woods, where they remained until

hunger compelled them to come out. She was found some days after this

by her father, Mark Patton, having lived for some time on baked

potatoes picked up around the burned dwelling, and was taken to his

home not far from the fort. Mrs. Allan was not allowed to remain long

with her father, but was carried a prisoner to Halifax. She remained

only in Halifax a few months when she was given her liberty and

rejoined her husband at Machais.

Eddy, after going in the direction of Bay Verte for some time, finding

he was not pursued, turned his steps toward Point Midgic, where he had

called while on his march to Chignecto. From there he made his way back

to Machais. Just what route he pursued, or how great the difficulties

he met with in this long, tiresome journey, has never been given to the

public. Machais, until the close of the war, was the rendezvous of

privateers and all manner of adventurers, both before and after the

arrival of Eddy and Allan. Colonel Eddy's escape from Chignecto ended

the rebellion in that district so far as any hope remained of a

successful attempt to hand over the government of the country to the

New Englanders, but the differences of opinion among neighbors, the

raids of rebel bands in the district, together with the burning of a

number of buildings, created a strong feeling that it took years to

allay.

Mr. James Dixon, in the "History of the Dixons," speaking of this

period says:

"The rebels found more congenial employment in raiding the homes of the

loyal and peaceable inhabitants, plundering them of such articles as

they were in need of, and destroying or carrying away any guns or

ammunition they might find. Mr. Dixon's home did not escape their

unwelcome notice. His house was robbed of many valuable articles, some

of which he kept for sale. For a considerable period the loyal

inhabitants, notably the English settlers, were subjected to a state of

anxiety, and lived in dread of a repetition of such unwelcome visits.

On one occasion, when some of these people were approaching the house,

Mrs. Dixon hastily gathered up her silverware and other valuables and

deposited them in a barrel of pig feed, where they quite escaped the

notice of the visitors. On a later occasion, when somewhat similar

troublous times existed, Mr. Dixon, with the aid of his negro servant,

Cleveland, hid his money and other valuables in the earth, binding his

servant by a solemn oath never to divulge to anyone the place of

concealment."

Nor was all the destruction of property chargeable to the rebels. At

this time a number of the loyal settlers, who, it is said, had been

drinking freely, surrounded the house of Mr. Obediah Ayer, who was in

sympathy with the rebels, and set fire to his place, intending to burn

the inmates. Mrs. Ayer was warned by her neighbors and escaped to the

woods with her baby in her arms. After the raiders departed she with

her children found a temporary home with a neighbor. Her husband did

not dare appear for many days, but hid in the woods by day and visited

his family at night.

The raid of Allan on the St. John gave the Government uneasiness in

that quarter for some time longer. As mentioned before, there were two

Eddys, Jonathan and William. They owned adjoining farms in Fort

Lawrence. The upper road leading from Fort Lawrence to Amherst still

bears the name of the "Eddy Road." It was probably made through the

Eddy grant, and the Eddys may have been instrumental in its

construction.

It is related that William Eddy, after the rebellion, came back to Fort

Lawrence to settle his business and take his wife and family out of the

country. To escape being made a prisoner at that time he kept hid in a

hay-stack in the day-time and visited his home during the night. One

night the soldiers who were watching saw him enter the house and at

once surrounded the place, sending in two of their number to bring out

the prisoner. Mrs. Eddy would give no knowledge of her husband's

whereabouts. The house was thoroughly searched, but the man could not

be found. The soldiers were dumbfounded. The fact is, that when Mrs.

Eddy saw the soldiers coming, she told her husband to cover himself in

a bin of grain in the chamber and place his mouth close to a crack on

the side of the bin over which had been tacked a piece of list to

prevent the grain from coming out. She would tear off the list and that

would give him air to breathe. Her husband did as directed. When the

officer who was making the search came to the grain-bin he thrust his

sword into it, and said, "He is not there." Mr Eddy said afterwards

that the sword went between his body and arm, so near was he being made

a prisoner.

Inverma, the home of Sheriff Allan, is now owned, in part, by

Councillor Amos Trueman, and is still called by that name. It consisted

at that time of three hundred and forty-eight acres of marsh and upland

and was no doubt part of the Allan grant of 1763. Besides the Sheriff's

own house there were six or seven small houses occupied by Acadian

families as tenants, also two large barns and four smaller ones.

Allan's wife was Mary Patton, the daughter of Mark Patton, who was at

one time a large property-owner on the Isthmus. Patton Point, in the

Missiquash valley, still goes by his name. His home farm joined the

glebe lands of the parish, and was afterwards bought by William Trueman

and given to his son, Thomas. I find the following entry in William

Trueman's journal, referred to elsewhere:

"Old Mrs. Patton was buried at the burying-ground by Thomas Trueman,

July 31st, in the 92nd year of her age."

This lady was no doubt Mrs. Allan's mother. She had continued to live

at the old place after Thomas Trueman had taken possession, and as this

was in the year 1808, she had lived thirty-two years after her daughter

left the country.

The question has been asked, would it not have been better for the

northern half of this continent if the Eddy rebellion had succeeded and

what is now Canada had become one country with the United States? The

name Americans could then fairly have been claimed by the citizens of

the great Republic and a people whose interests and aspirations are

identical, and whose religion, language and customs are the same, would

have been united in carrying out the destiny of the Anglo-Saxon in

America. This may sound very well, but events have transpired in the

last hundred and twenty-five years that point unmistakably to the

conclusion that the God of history intended this northern land called

Canada to work out its own destiny independent of the southern

Republic. At the period of the Eddy rebellion Nova Scotia was still in

the cradle and had no grievances to redress. New Brunswick as a

Province had no existence. Never in all history had a conquered country

been treated so justly by the victors as had Quebec. Ontario at this

time was but a western wilderness. It will thus be seen that there

would have been no justification for the new settlers in this northern

land to have joined hands with the thirteen older colonies.

Another preliminary objection can be found in the situation of the

Loyalists of 1783, from the fact that one of the grandest band of

exiles that was ever driven from fireside and country would have found

no place on the continent to make new homes for themselves. This would

have placed them in infinitely worse circumstances than that body of

noble men and women of another race that twenty-eight years earlier in

the century had been driven out as exiles to wander in hardship and

want on that same New England coast. These Loyalists brought to Canada

the sterling principle, the experience in local Government, the sturdy,

independent manhood and business experience and energy which this

northern land needed to make it one of the most prosperous and best

governed countries in the world. To think what Canada would have been

without the Loyalists helps one to see more clearly how fortunate it

was that the Eddy rebellion was crushed.

The British Empire may owe more to the loyal Yorkshire emigrants than

has ever been fairly accorded to them. Canada as a coterie of colonies

furnished Great Britain with a training school for her statesmen that

she did not otherwise possess. In this way British North America has

been the prime factor in placing Great Britain first among the nations

of the world in the government of colonies. It is true English

ministers and English governors made mistakes and had much to learn

before the present system was fully adopted, but the descendants of the

Loyalists and those who remained true to the Crown during the stormy

years of the Revolution were not likely to stir up strife without a

just cause. And is it claiming too much to say that to Canada's

remaining loyal in 1776 is due to a very large extent the proud

position Great Britain holds to-day as the mother of nations, the

founder of the greatest colonial empire the world has yet seen?

There are those who believe that the principle of equality and

fraternity, of government by the people and for the people, the freedom

for which the Pilgrim Fathers faced the stormy Atlantic and for which

Washington fought against such odds, has been worked out in fuller

measure and juster proportions in Canada than in the United States.

Canada has helped greatly to emphasize the truth, only yet half

understood by the world, that it makes little difference whether the

chief ruler of a country is called president, king or emperor, or

whether the government is called a monarchy or republic. These are but

incidents. What is important, what is essential,if freedom is to be won

and maintained, is that the people understand their rights and have the

courage to maintain them at any sacrifice. It was the leaven of freedom

working in the lump of the British people that gave the world the Magna

Charta, Montford's rebellion, Cromwell and the Commonwealth, the

Revolution of 1688,and the still greater Revolution of 1776.

This last event broke from the parent stem one of the strong branches

of the Anglo-Saxon family, and gave each an opportunity to work out in

different ways the ideals after which both were striving. And who will

say that the descendants of Cromwellians and Quakers, Nonconformists

and Churchmen, whose ancestors, from force of circumstances or love of

country remained in their island home, are not to-day breathing the air

of freedom as pure and unadulterated as their cousins on the banks of

the Charles or in the valleys of the historic Brandywine. At any rate,

we who live in this northern country, that escaped the cataclysm of

1776, feel that Canada has been no unimportant factor in helping to

work out the great problem of government for and by the consent of the

governed.

CHAPTER V

THE FIRST CHURCHES OF THE ISTHMUS.

THE spiritual interests of the people of old Chignecto have always been

well-looked after. One of the first white men to visit the Isthmus with

a view to settlement was a priest, and the man who wielded the largest

influence in and around Fort Beausejour during the last years of the

French occupation was a priest, the vicar-general of Canada. In more

than one instance the assistance promised to the colonists in Acadia by

the wealthy was provisional upon the conversion of the Indians to

Christianity. During the French period three chapels were erected on

the Isthmus--one at the Four Corners, Tantramar, one at Fort

Beausejour, and one at Beaubassin. These chapels were burned during the

taking of Beausejour and the expulsion of the Acadians. The bell on the

chapel at the Four Corners was buried by the Acadians at the

intersection of two lines drawn from four springs to be seen in that

locality yet. Some years after a party of Acadians, on getting the

consent of Wm. Fawcett, who in the meantime had come into possession of

the land, dug up the bell and carried it to Memramcook. The late Father

Lefebre exchanged it for a larger one. It is believed that the bell

from the Beausejour chapel is the one now used in St. Mark's church,

Mount Whatley. This bell is ornamented with scrolls and fleur-de-lis

and has the following inscription:

AD HONOREM DEI

FECIT F.M. GROS,

A ROCHEFORT,

1734.

The first Protestant ministers on the Isthmus were Episcopalians. Mr.

Woods, a clergyman of that denomination, was at Fort Lawrence in 1752,

1754 and 1756. In 1759 Rev. Thos. Wilkinson was at Fort Cumberland, and

in 1760 it is recorded that Joshua Tiffs baptized Winkworth Allan at

the fort. Between that date and the arrival of Rev. John Egleson no

record has been found. Mr. Egleson was born a Presbyterian, and was

educated for that Church. He was ordained, but afterwards changed his

views, and joined the Anglicans. He was reordained by the Bishop of

London, and sent, in 1769, to Chignecto, by the Society for the

Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

Reference is made in another part of this book to Mr. Egleson's capture

by the Eddy rebels in 1776. He seems to have been the first to take

possession of the glebe lands of the parish, and the farm was for many

years called the "Egleson farm." The parish register containing the

earliest records has been lost or destroyed, so that from the arrival

of Mr. Egleson down to 1794 very little is known of the local history

of the denomination.

In 1794 a meeting was held on the 27th February, at or near Fort

Cumberland, and the following business was transacted: "Messrs. Gay,

Siddall and Brownell were appointed a committee to prepare plans for a

church, to be erected at once on the town plot, and to obtain

subscriptions." The new church was to be 46 feet long and 34 feet wide,

with 19-foot posts. Messrs. Gay, McMonagle and McCardy to be the

Building Committee. This is the old St. Mark's Church, that stood so

long at Mount Whatley. The first list of subscribers were:

William Allen, L3, in pine lumber.

Samuel Gay, L3, in timber.

Ralph Siddall, L3, in timber.

Titus Knapp, L3, in drawing stone.

James Law, L3, in drawing stone.

Jerry Brownell, L1 10s., in timber.

The cost of the church, when finished, was L310. Of this amount the

people subscribed L170. The Bishop of Nova Scotia gave L70, and there

remained a debt of L70.

Having succeeded so well in building the church, a meeting was called,

at the request of Rev. Mr. Willoughby, to provide a house for the

clergyman. His request was granted, and in 1795, Mr. Milledge being

then the resident minister, the church-wardens agreed to pay two-thirds

of the amount of rent for the house in which he was living until the

parsonage was built.

At a meeting of the vestrymen in 1796, the school lands of the parish

were rented to Spiller Fillimore for L7 5s. These lands now bring an

annual rental of $200. In 1810 the church-wardens of St. Mark's church

were:

Amos Fowler. Samuel Gay.

James Ryan. John Trenholm.

Harmon Trueman. Chas. Oulton.

Samuel McCardy. Jas. Hewson.

William Copp. William Tingley.

Geo. Wells. Thos. Trueman.

Bill Chappell.

At a meeting held Nov. 2nd, 1818, it was resolved to take down the

church and rebuild, making the width thirty feet. No reason is given

for this strange proceeding. The contractors for the work were Wm.

Jones, Henry Chapman, and Thos. Trenholm. This building stood until

1880, when a new building of more modern architecture was erected on

the same site, where it stands to-day. The names of the clergymen who

have been resident or had the oversight of the church in Westmoreland

since 1752, as far as can be found, are given below:

Mr. Wood, 1752-6. J. W. D. Gray.

Thos. Wilkinson, 1759. R. B. Wiggins, 1831.

Joshua Tiffs, 1760. G. S. Jarvis.

John Egleson, 1769. R. B. Wiggins.

Mr. Willoughby, 1794. Geo. Townshend.

John Milledge, 1795. Robert Donald

Mr. Perkins, 1805. Richard Simonds.

Rev. C. Milner, 1822. Chas. Lee.

Donald Bliss, 1852-1902.

The following entries referring to church matters are from Mr. Wm.

Trueman's Journal:

"July 26th, 1803--Rev. Mr. Gray preached at the church, from Proverbs 6

c., 3v., 'Humble thyself and make sure thy friend.'" Mr. Gray was

probably a visiting clergyman.

"July, 1806, Oct. 16th--William Allan was buried at the church-yard at

Camp Hill, attended by a large concourse of people. Mr. Milledge

preached a sermon."

"December 25th, 1806 (Christmas Day)--Mr. Bamford preached at Stone

Meeting House (Methodist), and after, Mr. Perkins administered the

sacrament. The house was full of people."

As far as is known there was not a resident Episcopal clergyman in

Amherst until 1823. Christ Church was erected that year on the county

courthouse ground. In 1842, through the efforts of Canon Townshend, a

new church was built on the present site. Rev. J. W. D. Gray was the

first clergyman. The Rev. Canon Townshend came to Amherst in 1834, and

held the rectorship until his death.

METHODISTS.

A letter written from England to Mr. Wm. Trueman, Prospect, in 1776,

asks if the adherents of the Methodist societies have any place of

worship to go to, or do they meet among themselves according to the

usual way of the Methodists. The reply would be that they met amongst

themselves, as there is no record of a "meeting house" until some years

later.

The Methodists of the early Yorkshire emigration at first met quietly

at the home of one of their number for their services. In 1779

religious interest deepened, and a wide-spread revival began. Meetings

were held, followed by encouraging results. Among the new converts was

Wm. Black, of Amherst, afterwards Bishop Black. It is recorded that at

a quarterly meeting held, in 1780, at Wm. Trueman's, Wm. Black received

a great blessing, and although only a young man, he took from that time

a prominent part in the meetings of the neighborhood. Three young men,

Scurr, Wells, and Fawkender, agreed with Wm. Black to visit in turn,

each Sabbath, the settlements of Prospect, Fort Lawrence, and Amherst.

From 1780 until after the first Methodist Conference of the Maritime

Provinces, in 1786, Wm. Black had charge of the Cumberland Circuit,

which included from Wallace (then Ramshag) to Petitcodiac, taking in

Bay Verte and Cape Tormentine. In 1782 the membership of the circuit

numbered eighty-two. In 1786 the first Conference was held at Halifax.

Shortly before Conference Mr. Black, with his family, moved to Halifax,

leaving in his place, at Cumberland, Mr. Graudin, of New Jersey. Mr.

Graudin was sent back to Cumberland by the Conference. He was assisted

by John Black, of Amherst, brother of Wm. Black. In 1787 Mr. Graudin

was removed and his place taken by Mr. James Mann. That year land was

bought on which to build a chapel, and in 1788 the first Methodist

church in Canada was built at Point de Bute. It stood somewhat back

from the road in the present cemetery. The house was of stone, with a

roof of thatch. The following is the deed of the property on which the

house was built:

"This Indenture, made this eighteenth day of September, on thousand

seven hundred and eighty-eight, and in the twenty-eighth year of His

Majesty's reign, between William Chapman, of Point de Bute, of the one

part, and the Rev. Mr. John Wesley, of London, of the other part,

witnesseth, that in consideration of five shillings currency, by the

said John Wesley to the said William Chapman, truly paid before the

sealing and delivering hereof, the receipt whereof the said William

Chapman doth hereby acknowledge and for divers other considerations him

thereunto moving, the said William Chapman hath granted, bargained and

sold, and by these presents doth bargain and sell unto the said John

Wesley and his successors in the Methodist line forever, one acre of

land, situated and lying in the County of Westmoreland, and Province of

New Brunswick, bounding on the west on land belonging to James Law,

Esq., and on the south on the main road leading from Fort Cumberland to

the Bay Verte, together with all privileges to the said premises

appertaining and all the profits thereof with the right, title and

interest in Law and Equity, to have and to hold the said acre of land,

to him the said John Wesly and his successors in the Methodist Line

forever, and to be appropriated for a preaching House and

burying-ground, and other conveniences that shall be judged necessary

to accommodate the same under the inspection and direction of the

general assistant or the preacher by Conference stationed on the

Circuit, together with Wm. Wells, Thomas Watson, Esq., Richard

Lowerison, George Falkinther, Wm. Trueman, jun., Stephen Read, and

James Metcalf to be Trustees to act in concert, and those to be only

Trustees as long as they adhere to the Doctrine and Discipline of the

said John Wesley and his connection, and in case of death or failure of

any of these particulars the preacher is to nominate one in his room.

Furthermore, the said William Chapman, for himself, his heirs,

executors and administrators, doth covenant to and with the said John

Wesley and his successors, the before mentioned demised premises,

against the lawful claim or demand of any person or persons whatsoever,

to warrant and secure and defend by these presents, in witness whereof

I have hereunto set my hand and seal. Bargained year before written.

"Signed, sealed and delivered, in presence of

JAMES LAW, WILLIAM CHAPMAN.

SALLY LAW, JANE CHAPMAN.

"JAMES WRAY, Missionary."

James Wray, and Englishman, ordained and sent out by Wesley, arrived in

1788. He was the first ordained Methodist minister in Cumberland.

Previous to this the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered by

the Episcopal clergyman. This same year Mr. Black, Mr. John Mann, and

Mr. James Mann went to Philadelphia and were ordained. Mr. Mann and Mr.

Wray were both on the Cumberland circuit for a year, and Mr. James Mann

remained in charge until 1791, when he was followed by Mr. Whitehead.

From 1793 until 1797 Mr. Early, Mr. John Black and Mr. Benjamin Wilson

were each at times preaching in the Stone Chapel. Mr. Wilson was alone

in 1798, and assisted by Mr. Cooper in 1799. In 1800 Joshua Marsden

came out from England and was sent to the Cumberland circuit, where he

labored for three years.

The following are from the journal before referred to:

"1802, May 9th--Mr. Marsden preached his farewell sermon at the Stone

Meeting House.

"May 10th--Mr. Marsden set out for Conference."

Mr. Wm. Bennet followed Mr. Marsden, coming directly from England to

Cumberland, arriving at Mr. Trueman's on June 26th.

"June 26th--Mr. Bennet arrived at our house and went to Tantramar.

"27th--Mr. Bennet preached his first sermon at Tantramar.

"July 8th--This day was appointed by the Government as a day of

thanksgiving for the blessings of peace. Mr. Bennet preached at the

Amherst Court-House from Romans 12 c. 1 v. to a crowded and attentive

audience."

The church at this time was in a fairly good financial condition. Point

de Bute was then headquarters for the ministers, it and Sackville being

the most important places in the circuit. Mr. Mann visited Point de

Bute in 1803, preaching at the Stone House on May 2nd, also June 16th.

"June 16th, Mr. Mann preached at Mr. Wells'."

"June 26th--Mr. Mann preached at the Stone House morning and evening to

a crowded house."

Mr. Bennet's place was taken, in 1806, by Mr. Stephen Bamford, a local

preacher sent out from England. he was afterwards ordained and remained

three years.

"July 6th, 1806--Mr. Bamford preached at the Stone House for the first

time."

On June 3rd, 1808, Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Black paid a visit to Point de

Bute, making their home at Mr. Wm. Trueman's. It was a great joy to the

church there to have Mr. Black with them again. In 1809-10-11, Mr.

Knowlan was on the Cumberland Circuit, and in 1812 Mr. Bennet returned,

followed by Mr. Dunbar, in 1815.

Mr. Dunbar remained three years and his place was taken by Mr.

Priestly. During Mr. Priestly's stay the new church was built at Point

de Bute. It stood in front of the spot occupied by the old Stone House,

and was opened by Mr. Priestly in 1822.

Mr. Stephen Bamford was on the circuit 1823 to 1825; Wm. Temple in 1826

and 1827; Wm. Webb in 1828 and 1829; Wm. Smithson from 1830 to 1833.

In 1833, Rev. Alexander McLeod was sent to Cumberland as assistant. He

made his home in Point de Bute, and was there most of the time until

1836. Rev. Richardson Douglas had charge of the circuit in 1834 and

1835. Mr. Jos. Bent came in 1836, and the house on the farm now owned

by Mr. Burton Jones was rented for a parsonage. During Mr. Bent's

ministry there was a large revival at Point de Bute, and about sixty

members were received into the church. Mr. Bent was followed by Richard

Williams, who remained two years. In 1840 the Sackville District was

divided, the Point de Bute Circuit consisting of Point de Bute, Fort

Lawrence, Bay Verte and Cape Tormentine. The Cumberland Circuit had

been divided before this (as early as 1830), but the exact date cannot

be found.

Below is a list of the ministers who have been resident in the Point de

Bute Circuit since 1840:

Wm. Leggit, 1840-1842.

Geo. Millar, 1842-1843. Parsonage built.

R. Williams, 1843-1844.

Sampson Busby, 1844-1847.

Wm. Smithson, 1847-1850.

Geo. Johnson, 1850-1853.

Wm. Smith, 1853-1856.

T. H. Davies, 1856-1860.

John Snowball, 1860-1861. Point de Bute Circuit again divided.

Michael Pickles, 1861-1863.

Chas. Stewart, 1863-1865.

Geo. Butcher, 1865-1866.

Robert Duncan, 1866-1868.

Wm. Wilson, 1868-1870.

Jas. G. Angwin, 1870-1873. Present parsonage built.

Douglas Chapman, 1873-1876.

Edwin Mills, 1876-1879.

Geo. W. Fisher, 1879-1882. Present church built in 1881.

Thos. Marshall, 1882-1884.

W. W. Lodge, 1884-1885.

S. R. Ackman, 1885-1888.

Jas. Crisp, 1888-1891.

F. H. W. Pickles, 1891-1894.

J. A. Clark, 1894-1896.

T. L. Williams, 1896-1897.

Jos. Seller, 1897-1898.

D. Chapman, 1898-1901.

Thos. Marshall, 1901.

The first Methodist church in Sackville stood a little north of Philip

Palmer's farm. It was opened in 1790 by Rev. James Mann. Previous to

that date the preaching place had been a small schoolhouse, which stood

near the place where J. L. Black's store now stands. The new building

served its purpose for twenty-eight years. Then another was built at

Crane's Corner, on the same site as the present church.

The following extracts from the Sackville Circuit Book of 1801-1811 may

prove interesting:

"QUARTERLY MEETING.

"POINT DE BUTE, August 28th, 1802.

"(1) _Q_. Who is the general steward for the circuit? _A_. William

Trueman. Elected.

"(2) _Q_. Who is steward for Sackville? _A_. John Fawcett. Elected.

"(3) _Q_. Who is steward for Dorchester? _A_. John Weldon. Elected.

"(4) _Q_. Who is steward for Amherst and the Rivers? _A_. Thomas Roach.

Elected.

"(5) _Q_. How shall Mr. Bennett's expenses to New York be paid? _A_.

Let it be approved by the next Conference.

"(6) _Q_. When and where shall the next quarterly meeting be held? _A_.

At W. Fawcett's, Sackville, January 9th, 1803."

"QUARTERLY MEETING.

"December 3rd, 1810.

"_Q_. Where shall a house be built for the circuit preacher? _A_. In

Sackville, on the lands given by C. Dixon, Esq., and John Harris.

"_Q_. How shall the expenses be borne? _A_. By a subscription begun

first in Sackville.

"_Q_. Of what material shall the said house be built? _A_. Of brick,

except the cellar wall, which shall be made of stone.

"_Q_. Who shall be appointed to provide stone and timber during the

winter previous to the next quarterly meeting? _A_. Charles Dixon and

Rich. Bowser to see it provided out of the subscription. The said

timber to be got for a house 34 by 24.

"_Q_. Shall the collections made in the Stone Chapel go to the

discharging of the debt due to Mr. Trueman for the care of the said

chapel? _A_. Yes, and also to the providing of wood for said chapel."

"QUARTERLY MEETING.

"SACKVILLE, March 9th, 1811.

"_Q_. Shall the minutes of Dec. Q. M., 1810, respecting preacher's

house be agreed to by this Q. M.? _A_. Yes, we are agreed that the

house shall be built upon the grounds given by Messrs. Dixon and

Harris.

"_Q_. Who shall be the trustees of the said house? _A_. John Fawcett,

Jr., Chas. Dixon, Jr., Edwin Dixon, Esq., Rich. Bowser and Thomas

Roach, Esq.

"_Q_. Who shall we employ to build the house? _A_. Chas. Dixon, Jr.,

who has engaged to finish it in a workmanlike manner for L200,

according to plan, N. B., 35 ft. by 24, one story and half high and of

brick."

BAPTISTS.

In 1763 a Baptist church at Swansea, Mass., left in a body and settled

in Sackville, bringing their pastor with them. They numbered thirteen

members. Almost all of them returned to Massachusetts in 1771. The

Baptists were the first Protestant denomination in Sackville, but had

no church building until about the year 1800. That year Joseph Crandall

organized the church, and they at once proceeded to erect a building in

which to worship. The site chosen was at the Four Corners. The church

which replaced this one in 1830 was called Beulah.

The first Baptist association for New Brunswick and Nova Scotia met in

Sackville in 1810. Sackville was represented by Elders Jos. Crandall

and Jonathan Cole, and by Messrs. Wm. Lawrence and Jos. Read. There

were twenty-two elders and messengers present, representing fourteen

churches. Amongst the representatives were Fathers Murray and Harding,

and Peter Crandall, Nathan Cleveland and Elijah Estabrooks. A letter

published in August, 1810, by Rev. David Merrill, in the AMERICAN

BAPTIST MAGAZINE, reports his visit to the Association, in Sackville,

as a member of the Lincoln Association, Maine. He is jubilant with hope

for the new work and exclaims in triumph, "Babylon appears to be in

full retreat." It is said that at a revival service in the Beulah

Church, in 1822, conducted by Fathers Crandall, Tupper and McCully,

twenty-five persons were immersed in Morris's millpond. During the

service a woman stood up to exhort, handing her infant of six months to

a bystander. The woman was Mrs. Tupper, and the infant the future Sir

Charles Tupper. This must have been Sir Charles's first appearance in

public life.

The Baptist Church in Amherst was organized about 1810, or perhaps a

year or two earlier, by the Rev. Jos. Crandall. To the Association in

Sackville they sent two messengers, Thos. S. Black and Wm. Freeman,

reporting a membership of fifteen. The Rev. Chas. Tupper was the first

pastor, ordained in 1817. He had charge of the church, with occasional

relief, until 1851.

The Baptists of Westmoreland did not erect a church building until

1825. The late Wm. Tingley, of Point de Bute, gave the site and also

the largest subscription. The following clause in the subscription

paper is worth transcribing, as showing the liberality in religious

matters which existed at that time. The Presbyterians of Jolicure

assisted in the building, and were given "the right to hold service in

proportion to the amount they subscribed, and when it is not in use by

either Baptists or Presbyterians, if wanted occasionally by other

denominations of Christians, it shall be open and free for such

service." Although the building was erected in 1825 there was no church

organized until 1850.

The first minister was Rev. Willard Parker, and the deacons Rufus

Fillimore and Henry Ward. The ministers who have been in charge from

that date down to the present time are:

William Parker. Trueman Bishop.

John Roe. Chas. A. Eaton.

David Lawson. T. D. Skinner.

W. A. Coleman. J. D. Wilson.

G. F. Miles. H. Lavers.

David McKeen. D. A. Steele.

PRESBYTERIANS.

The Presbyterians were organized and had a church building in Amherst

as early as 1788, but it was not until the Rev. Alexander Clark

arrived, in 1827, that they had a regular minister stationed with them.

Previous to this several ministers had been with them, but only a very

short time.

In the grant of the Cumberland township of 1763 land was given to the

Presbyterian Church on which to build a manse, but there is no existing

record to show that it was ever taken possession of by that body. The

first church in the township was erected in Jolicure about the year

1830. The land was given by Thos. Copp, and the Brownells and Copps of

that place were very active in the work of building. Rev. Alexander

Clark, of Amherst, was the minister in charge of the congregation. Dr.

Clark spent his life in preaching the Gospel to the same people and to

their children, with whom he began his mission when he first came to

the country in 1827 or 1828. His circuit extended from Maccan to

Pugwash, and from there along the Northumberland Straits to Shemogne,

including Amherst, Jolicure, and Sackville. He was a fine type of the

Scotch-Irish minister, who spoke what he believed was the truth,

whatever the consequence might be.

EPISCOPALIAN.

The first Episcopal Church in the Sackville Parish was built at

Westcock in 1817. The rectors have been as follows:

John Burnyeot, 1818-1820.

Christopher Milner, 1820-1836.

John Black, 1836-1847.

T. DeWolfe, 1847-1860.

G. G. Roberts, 1860-1873.

David Nickerson, 1873-1875.

J. D. H. Brown, 1875-1878.

R. J. Uniacke, 1878-1879.

C. P. Mulvaney, 1879-1880.

C. F. Wiggins, 1880-

St. Paul's Church, Sackville, was commenced in 1856, and consecrated in

1858. The late Joseph F. Allison was largely instrumental in building

this church. As the two churches, St. Paul's and St. Ann's, Westcock,

were in the same parish, they were under the charge of one rector.

CHAPTER VI

THE TRUEMANS.

WILLIAM TRUEMAN was born in Yorkshire, England, in the year 1720, and

emigrated to America with his family in the year 1775. They were

probably passengers in the ship JENNIE, Captain Foster, which came to

Halifax that spring with a number of emigrants from Yorkshire. The

family consisted of William Trueman, his wife Ann, and their son

William, an only child, a young man in his twenty-fourth year.

Billsdale* was the name of the township they left in the Old Country.

They were Methodists in religion, but had been members of the Episcopal

Church and brought with them the prayer-books and commentaries of that

communion.

[FOOTNOTE: *Billsdale, Westside Township, is a long moorland township

of widely scattered houses on the west side of the Rye, extending from

six to eight miles N. N. W. from Helmsley, and is mainly the property

of the Earl Haversham. Its area is 4,014 acres; its land rises on lofty

fells at Rydale Head. Hawnby parish includes the five townships of

Hawnby, Arden, Billsdale, Westside, Dale Town, and Snillsby, the area

of the parish being 24,312 acres. END OF FOOTNOTE]

In addition to his business as a farmer, William Trueman, senior, had

taken the legal steps necessary in England to enable him to work as a

joiner if he were so inclined. The son William had been engaged in the

dry goods business a year or two before coming to Nova Scotia.

After landing at Halifax they came by schooner to Fort Cumberland, and

very soon after settled about four miles from the fort at Point de

Bute, then called Prospect.

There does not seem to have been many of the name left in Yorkshire at

this time, and those who were in Billsdale and vicinity shortly moved

to other parts of the country. A nephew of the first William, named

Harmon, moved to another township, married, and had a family of ten

children. Mary, Harmon's youngest daughter, married a man named Brown,

and they called one of their sons Trueman Brown. Charles, a son of

Trueman, spent a year at Prospect in the eighties, and Harmon, a

brother of Charles, visited the home in 1882-83. I have not been able

to trace the family in Yorkshire in any but this one branch. There is a

photograph at Prospect of John Trueman, a son of the Harmon here

mentioned, which shows a strong likeness to some of the family in this

country.

A family of Truemans living in Ontario came to Canada about the year

1850, but we have not been able to trace any relationship.

The first purchase of land by the Truemans in Nova Scotia was from

Joshua Mauger. This property was conveyed to William Trueman, sen. The

deed reads: "I, Joshua Mauger, Esq., of London, in Great Britain, Esq.

member of Parliament, of the town of Poole, in the county of

Dorsetshire, for and in consideration of the sum of ninety pounds

lawful money of the Province of Nova Scotia," etc., etc. This ninety

pounds was paid for eighty acres of upland and fifty-four acres of

marsh adjoining a wood lot on Bay Verte Road, and a right in the great

division of woodland, so-called. The deed was signed at Halifax by the

Hon. John Butler, as attorney for Joshua Mauger, on the 8th September,

1777, and the money paid the same day. Thomas Scurr and J. B. Dight

were the witnesses, it was proved at Fort Cumberland on the 31st of

Sept., 1777, by Thomas Scurr, and registered in New Brunswick by James

Odell, May 3rd, 1785.

The next purchase of real estate was made from Thomas Scurr, the place

now called Prospect Farm. Six hundred and fifty pounds lawful money of

the Province of New Brunswick was the amount paid. Between the first

and second purchase the Province had been divided, and that part of the

township of Cumberland in which the Truemans settled had gone to New

Brunswick. The number of acres in this last purchase was estimated at

eight hundred, including nearly five hundred acres of wilderness land.

The deed was witnessed by Thomas Chandler and Amos Botsford. Mrs. Scurr

did not sign the deed, and the following is the copy of a document

found very carefully laid away among the old papers at Prospect:

"VIRGINIA, PRINCESS ANN COUNTY,

"June 25th, 1789.

"On this day personally appeared before me, Dennis Dooley, Justice of

the Peace of the said county of the commonwealth of Virginia, Elizabeth

Scurr, and voluntarily relinquished her right of a dower in a certain

tract or piece of land in the town of Westmoreland and Province of New

Brunswick, viz.: Three eighty-acre lots, Nos. sixteen, eighteen and

twenty, with the marsh and wilderness thereto belonging. All in

division letter B, and described fully in a deed from Thomas Scurr to

William Trueman and on record in Westmoreland, No. 142.

"Given under my hand and seal this day as above.

"DENNIS DOOLEY.

"The within Elizabeth Scurr doth hereby voluntarily subscribe her name

to the within contents.

"ELIZABETH SCURR."

Dennis Dooley, Justice of the Peace of the commonwealth of Virginia in

the year 1789, was a good penman.

James Law owned Prospect Farm before Thomas Scurr. The deed conveying

the property from Law to Scurr is still among the documents at

Prospect. As Law was early in the country after the expulsion, it is

probable he was the first to get possession after the removal of the

Acadians.

Thomas Scurr, sen., left the country soon after selling Prospect Farm.

The old chronicles say he was a man very much esteemed for his piety.

He represented Cumberland township, for one session at least, in the

Legislature at Halifax. In 1785, "in opposition to the advice of a

friend against going from a place where was wanted to a place where he

was not wanted," he removed to the South, and purchased an estate near

Norfolk, Virginia. He repented too late, for nearly all the members of

his large family fell victims to diseases peculiar to southern

climates.

There was another Thomas Scurr in the country at this time, probably a

son of Thomas Scurr, sen., who married Elizabeth Cornforth, of

Sackville, in August, 1787. Mrs. Scurr lived only a week after giving

birth to a son. The boy was called Benjamin, and was taken care of by

his aunt, Mrs. Jonathan Burnham. Thomas Scurr, after the death of his

wife, left Sackville with the intention of going to the West Indies,

and was never heard from after. It was supposed he was lost at sea. The

Scurrs in Sackville are descendants of the boy Benjamin.

William Trueman, sen., was above the average height, and rather stout,

with head, shoulders and face that indicated strong character. In

personal appearance his grandson Robert much resembled him. He was

fifty-five years of age when he came to Nova Scotia. His wife was eight

years his senior. She, too, was tall, with a countenance showing a

great deal of reserve power.

William, the son, was a small man, with round features and dark hair.

His son John was said to resemble him closely. He must have retained

his youthful appearance well into mature life, for after he had been in

this country some years he went to Fort Lawrence to poll his vote and

was challenged for age by the opposing candidate. His youthful

appearance had led to the belief that he had not arrived at the age to

entitle him to exercise the franchise. His left arm was partially

withered, or had not grown to its full size, from an injury received in

childhood through the carelessness of a nurse. The family brought with

them from England some furniture. There is still the old arm-chair at

Prospect, and the old clock keeps good time for the fifth generation.

There is no record of the impression the new country made upon the

family, but judging from a letter received by William Trueman, sen.,

the year after his arrival, and copied below, it must have been

favorable:

"SNILLSWORTH, February 9th, 1776.

"DEAR BROTHER AND SISTER,--

"These are with our love to you and to let you know that we are in a

tolerable state of health at present.

"We have many of us been poorly, but are much better. We received a

letter from you last November, which gave a great deal of satisfaction

of mind on your account, because we had been informed that you had

nowhere to settle in, but as you have given us a particular account

concerning your situation and how you were settled and that you liked

Nova Scotia and was all in good health of body it was much to our

satisfaction, and I hope you will let us hear more particularly from

you how your chattle and corn answers thee, and how and what product

your ground doth bring forth, and what sort of grains your ground

answers best for, and what chattle you keep, and what you can make of

your chattle and how much milk your cows give and what is the most

profitable things you have.

"Now, dear brother, let me know the truth and nothing but the truth

when you write.

"I desire that you would let me hear from you at any opportunity

whenever it suits your convenience for I think we shall never have the

opportunity to see each other's face any more here below, but I desire

to hear from thee and I hope thee will do the same by me as long as our

lives shall be on this side eternity.

"Farewell, I conclude with my love. Sarah Bently and John Bakers are in

good health and send love to you all."

The following extract from another letter received at Prospect about

the same time, will be interesting to some:

"SNILLSWORTH, Feb. 19th, 1776.

"DEAR BROTHER AND SISTER AND NEVY,--

"These are salutations of love to you all, expecting they may find you

in good health as they leave us at present.

"We received your letter November last and was glad to hear from you,

but more especially that you were all in good health of body and that

you like 'Nove' (Nova Scotia) very well because we have had many slight

accounts that you were in a very poor situation, but heard nothing to

our satisfaction, and that you would have returned back to Old England

but had nothing to pay your passage with, which gave us both me and my

wife a great deal of distraction of mind. So we consulted with sister

Sarah Bently and more of our friends that we would raise money to pay

your passage to Old England, but dear brother and sister, as we have

had a few lines from your own hand that you like the country well, so

it has put and end to that consultation."

It would be difficult to answer at once some of the questions asked in

these letters. They had only arrived in America the previous summer,

and unless thy purchased cows on their arrival, they could not at this

date have had much experience in dairying, and it would be the same

with grain. There is a tradition that the stock, ten cows and a number

of other cattle, were purchased with the Scurr farm, but this farm was

not bought until some years after. The Truemans probably followed the

course taken by many of the first settlers at that time, which was to

lease a farm for a term of years, in that way gaining experience in the

country before finally purchasing land themselves. After the family had

been two years in the country, William Trueman, jun., married Elizabeth

Keillor, a daughter of Thomas Keillor, of Cumberland Point, or No. 1,

now called Fowler's Hill. The Keillors came from Skelton, Yorkshire, to

Nova Scotia in 1774, and settled on the farm at present occupied by a

great-great-grandson, Charles Fowler.

It was near the date of this marriage that the Eddy rebels were

terrorizing the settlers around Fort Cumberland, and shortly after the

event Mr. and Mrs. Trueman went to Mr. Keillor's to spend the Sabbath.

During the day the house was surrounded by the rebels, and the inmates

kept prisoners until the next day, when the rebels dispersed, and the

young couple made their way home as quickly as possible, to relieve the

anxiety at Prospect.

The Keillors and Truemans had been friends in England, and were related

in some degree. Elizabeth Keillor was but nineteen when she consented

to take charge of a home of her own, and, as subsequent years proved,

well did she discharge the duties that devolved upon her in that

relationship. Though below medium size, she had a nervous force and

will-power that enabled her to accomplish more than many of stronger

build. It is told of her that on a Sabbath, when the family were all at

church, she noticed something wrong with the cattle, and on going to

see what caused the trouble, she found a cow so badly injured by some

of the larger animals, that to make the carcass of any value it would

have to be slaughtered at once. Mrs. Trueman went to the house, got the

butcher-knife, and bled the cow to death.

Nervous force, like any other force in man or woman, has its limit, and

if used too fast it will not be there when wanted in old age. Mrs.

Trueman did not live to be very old, and her last years were full of

suffering. Overtaxed nature had given way, and the penalty had to be

paid.

The family never separated, but all moved into the house on the Scurr

farm, and began in earnest to face the battle of life in the New World.

Halifax was at that time the market for butter and beef, so after the

wants of the settlers and the commissariat at Fort Cumberland had been

supplied, such produce as could be sent by schooners to Halifax was

forwarded in that way, and the cattle, for beef, were driven overland--

a long and tedious journey.

Mills for sawing lumber or making flour were scarce. The stones are yet

to be seen in Sackville with which grain was ground by hand-power.

The Truemans soon began to experiment in mill building. Their first

venture was a mill driven by horse-power. A windmill followed, and was

located on the high ground at the corner where the Point de Bute road

turns at right angles, leading to Jolicure. This must have been an

ideal spot for such a structure. There is no record of how long this

mill stood, but it could not have been long.

There was a good stream on the farm for a water-mill, but it was not

utilized for this purpose for some years, probably for the want of

means. Their first work in this line was the building of a small mill

on the brook that formed the ravine at the south-west side of the farm.

A dam was thrown across the stream at the head of the ravine, and the

water carried in a flume some distance farther down the brook; the

great fall of water enabling them to use a large over-shot water-wheel.

It is only quite recently that the main shaft of the wheel has

disappeared.

A long dam was built across the stream that leads to what is now called

the Upper Mill, for the purpose of turning the water to the new mill,

and also forming a reserve pond. This dam can be plainly seen at the

present time, although covered with quite a growth of timber. The mill

in the ravine did not stand long either, and the next move was to dam

the water on the main brook, now called the Trueman Mill Stream, and

put up a large and substantial grist-mill, that proved a great

convenience to the whole country for many years.

Beside this large expenditure in mills, most of which was made in the

lifetime of the senior William, there was a large outlay made for

dyking and aboideau building. Piece by piece the marsh was being

reclaimed from the tide and made to yield its wealth of hay and pasture

for the support of flocks and herds.

I find a record showing there were seventeen cows on the farm in 1790,

and for the benefit of some of the members of the younger generation

who live on farms, here are their names: Cerloo, Red-heifer, Spotty,

Debro, Beauty, Madge, Lucy, Daisy, White-face, Mousie, Dun, Rose, Lady

Cherry, Black-eye, Spunk and Roan.

The following letter, received at Prospect in 1789, tells of a more

cheerful spirit in business in England, but shows that they had floods

and troubles of that kind then as now:

"HELM HOUSE BILSDALE, Augt. ye 15th, 1789.

"DEAR COUSINS,--

"I received two letters from you in the course of the last year, and am

exceeding glad to hear from you and that you do well and are well, and

tho I have long delayed writing yet it is not want of respect, but it

was long before I could have any certain inteligence from Mr. Swinburn,

So I now take the oppertunity to let you know how I and my Sisters are

situate. I married Helling the daughter of Richard Barr, by whom I have

had 3 boys and 2 girls all liveing and healthfull. Aylsy is married to

John the son of James Boyes and lives at Woolhousecroft, has no

children. Sally is married to John Cossins and lives at Hawnby where

Robt. Barker lived. She has 3 children the two last were twins they

were born about Candlemas last and one of them is a very weakly child,

my mother is married to old Rich'd Barr my wife's father and lives at

Huntington nigh York. I think we most of us live pretty well. Mr. -----

has advanced his land a great deal but since the peace the times are

pretty good we have this summer a very plentiful crop and we have a

fine season for Reaping the same, but in the beginning of haytime we

had an excessive flood as almost ever was known so that much hay was

swept away and much more sanded. Many bridges were washed down and in

some places much chattle drowned. My cousin John Garbut is married to

James Boyes' widow and lives at Helm house. So I shall conclude with my

and my wife's duty to my unkle and aunt and our kind love to you and

your wife and children and subscribe ourselves your very affectionate

cousins,

"JOHN AND HELLING TRUEMAN."

There was no break in the family by death until 1797. That year William

Trueman, sen., died, aged seventy-seven years, twenty-two of which he

had spent in America. The Mauger farm, his first purchase, was left to

Harmon, his eldest grandson. The family of his son William had grown by

this time to six sons and two daughters, and success financially, in

some measure at least, had been achieved.

With milling, dyking and general farming, there was work at Prospect to

keep all the members of the family busy, besides a large force of hired

help.

It was decided this year (1797) to build a new house and barn, and the

site fixed upon was about one hundred yards south of the Scurr house,

where they had lived since the place came into their possession. The

barn was put up the next year, and measured eighty feet long by thirty-

three wide, with thirteen foot posts. A part of this barn is still used

for a stable. In 1799 the house was built, the main portion being made

of brick burned on the marsh near by. It fronted due south, and was

twenty-seven feet by thirty-seven feet, and two stories high, with a

stone kitchen on the west side. The cost of building was eight hundred

pounds. This was before the days of stoves, there being six fire-places

in the main house and large one in the kitchen.

In 1839 the stone kitchen was pulled down and one of wood built on the

north side. In 1879 an addition was made, and now (October 2nd, 1900),

it is as comfortable a dwelling as it has ever been. Five generations

have lived in it. Three generations have been born and grown to manhood

and womanhood within its four walls, and they have never known the

death of a child, nor, with but one exception, the death of a young

person.

On the 29th January, 1800, Mrs. Trueman, sen., died in the eighty-

eighth year of her age. Although sixty-two years old when she came to

America, she lived to see the birth of nine grandchildren.

In 1801, Thompson, the youngest son, was born. The family now numbered

seven sons and three daughters. This year William Black, known in

Methodist history as Bishop Black, was one of the family at Prospect

from November 17th, 1801, to April 13th, 1802. One week of this time

was spent in Dorchester, for which a rebate was made in the board bill.

The bill was made out at the rate of five shillings per week.

In 1802, Mr. Trueman began to keep what he calls "a memorandum of

events." The records chiefly refer to home work, the weather and

neighborhood happenings. As a record of the weather, before

thermometers and barometers were in general use, it must be as perfect

as possible. As a record of farm work it is quite minute, and gives the

reader an almost exact knowledge of what was done on the farm each week

of the twenty years.

To those who live in the age of steam and electricity, when it is

possible to be informed at night of the doings of the day on the other

side of the planet, it is hard to realize how little interest was taken

a century ago in anything outside of the community in which one lived.

This accounts in part, no doubt, for the scant references in this

journal to public events. Only very rarely is an election mentioned,

even in the writer's own county. Only once is there reference to war,

although the war of 1812 and the battle of Waterloo took place during

the years of the record, and must have had a marked effect upon the

trade of the Provinces at that time.

Mr. Trueman made several trips to Halifax each year, and met, while

there, many of the leading Methodist men of the city. The Blacks and

the Bells were his friends. His house was the home of the ministers of

his church during all his life, and many of the public men who visited

Cumberland were his guests at different times.

The first entry in the journal is dated May 5th, 1802, and reads: "wind

N.W.; cold stormy day. Planted some apple trees; frost not out of the

ground.

"May 6th--Wind N.W.; ground covered with snow two inches thick;

disagreeable.

"May 8th--Wind N.W.; cold, backward weather. Mr. Marsdon preached his

farewell sermon at the Stone Church."

"July 5th--This day was appointed by the Government as a day of

thanksgiving for the blessings of peace. Mr. Bennet preached at Amherst

Court House, from Psalm 12, 1st verse, to a crowded and very attentive

audience.

"July 12th--Started for Halifax with thirty oxen. Returned on the 22nd;

had a very good time."

(Ten days was the usual time taken on these trips. The drovers would

start some hours, or perhaps a day, in advance of Mr. Trueman. He would

go on horse-back, in knee breeches, and with the old fashioned saddle-

bags.)

"Sept. 28th--Started to Halifax with twenty-four cattle.

"Oct. 2nd--Arrived at Halifax Sunday night. Wm." (his son) "taken sick

with measles. Monday, and Tuesday, very sick. Wednesday, some better.

Thursday, walked the streets. Friday, started for home.

"Oct. 13th--High winds; very high tides; marshes much flooded.

"Sept. 14th, 1803--Stephen Millage died of shock of palsy. Mr.

Oliphant, Methodist minister, arrived this month at our house.

"Nov. 12th, 1803--Election at Dorchester. Mr. Knapp goes in without

opposition."

These extracts from the journal will show the character of the record.

In March, 1804, there was a three days' snowstorm--"fell nigh two

feet." An attempt was made this year to aboideau the Aulac River, where

it runs through the farm now owned by R. T. McLeod.

The Aulac at that time was one of the largest of the rivers emptying

into the Cumberland Basin. It was a great undertaking to dam its waters

with an aboideau, and to make matters worse, the place chosen proved to

have a quicksand bottom, which made it almost impossible to build a

firm foundation. For nearly four years they worked at this aboideau,

and finally had to abandon it. Dated Dec. 27th, 1808, there is this

entry in the journal: "Working at the aboideau. Storming in the

morning. Snow six inches deep.

"Dec. 28th--Working at byto; very fine day. The hole nigh filled up."

On March 20th, he writes: "Concluded to give up the Byto." There is a

reckless disregard of rules in spelling the word "aboideau," but

doubtless the pronunciation was as varied then as now. Being obliged to

let this work go must have been a great disappointment and a great loss

as well. It was not till 1829, more than twenty years after, that the

aboideau, now known as the "Trueman Byto," was built.

A night's experience during the building of the first aboideau was long

remembered by the family at Prospect. The following is the only

reference made to it in the journal: "June 7th, 1804--The sluice went

adrift; was up to Nappan." On the 9th: "Got back as far as Cumberland;

wind favorable in coming back."

The sluice referred to is a large wooden box or waterway, which is

placed near the centre of the aboideau and as near as possible in the

bed of the river. The great height of the tides, and the rapid current

that runs up and down the stream twice in twenty-four hours, make it a

most difficult operation to get one of these sluices bedded. The sluice

would be about fifty feet long, fifteen feet wide, and five or six feet

deep.

The men were hard at work after the sluice had been got into its place,

trying to make it secure with the weight of mud, but the tide coming

too quick for them lifted it out of its bed. Four of the Trueman boys

sprang on the sluice as it floated down the river, in the hope of

saving it in some way. It proved, however, to be a most unmanageable

craft, and they could do little to stay their course down the river,

and in spite of every effort were carried out into the Basin. Night

came on and their only chance of safety was, if possible, to stick to

the plank box in the hope that the currents might carry them to some

point where they could get safely to shore. Next day their unwieldy

craft grounded near Nappan, and they at once landed and were hospitably

entertained at a farm-house near by. After getting supplies and sending

word to Prospect of their safety, they again boarded their strange

vessel and succeeded that day in getting back to the mouth of the

river, and finally back to their starting point.

Mrs. Trueman never wholly recovered from the nervous shock of that

night. There was little hope in the minds of any that the men would

ever get safely to land.

Thirty years had passed since the family had left England. The letter

given below shows how warm an interest the friends there still had in

them:

"DEAR COUSIN,--We received yours dated Jan. 15, but not till late in

September, 1804, and we are glad to hear that you and your family are

all in good health and enjoying prosperity in your affairs of life. We

had heard by your last letter of the death of your mother. My kind

husband died something more than six years since. Your Aunt Sarah

Bently died some time before my husband. Your Aunt Mary Flintoft is yet

alive and enjoys as good health as can be expected, her age considered.

Your Aunt Ann Trueman is yet alive and well as can be expected. Your

Cousin Harmon married and is doing very well. He lives at Kelshaw, in

the west of Yorkshire, and has a large family and keeps a public house.

Alice is married and lives at Woodhouse Croft and has only one son. Ann

and Sarah both live at Hornby and enjoy good health. I and my eight

children live yet at the old habitation, namely at Helmhouse, and enjoy

a sufficiency of the necessaries of life. Jane Chapman and Ann are both

alive and enjoy as good health as most people at almost 80 years of

age, and desire their kind love to you and your wife. James Hewgill and

wife do the same. They never had any children. The last summer's crop

of corn was poorly laden, so that wheat is now from ten to fifteen

shillings per bushel, and is like to be more, as war being carried on

makes taxes very high; but still, thanks to a kind Providence,

industrious people may yet live above want. And soon shall all worldly

calamities be over, and then if we are prepared for death we shall know

woes and calamities no more. Pray write again when opportunity serves.

"I remain your very loving cousin,

"ELINOR TRUEMAN.

"Helmhouse, Billsdale.

"March 7th, 1805."

The first marriage in the family at Prospect was in July, 1805. The

entry in the journal is: "Thomas and Mary were married by Rev. Mr.

Perkins." Mr. Perkins was a minister of the Episcopal Church.

In 1806 I find this entry: "Mr. Bamford preached in the Stone Church,

and Mr. Perkins administered the sacrament." This must have been before

the Methodist minister was allowed to administer the sacrament.

Mr. Trueman was evidently mistaken in the name of Thomas's wife. He

calls her Mary. Her name was Policene Gore; but as she was always

called Polly, the mistake no doubt occurred in that way.

From a letter received from Rev. Wm. Black at this time, the following

extract is taken:

"I give you joy on the marriage of your son Thomas, and as I hear John

is on the point of being married, too, I also wish you the same

blessing on him. It would afford me much joy to hear that all your

children were made acquainted with the saving benefits of religion. For

parents to see their children well settled in this world and seeking

the world to come must, I apprehend, be an unspeakable satisfaction.

Oh, let us pray more and advise them to turn to the Lord with all their

hearts.

"Please to remember me kindly to all the family. I do feel a sincere

regard for you all and wish to meet you in the Land of God.

"Farewell,

"From your unworthy friend,

"WM. BLACK."

Policene Gore's mother had a more than ordinarily eventful life. Her

grandson Edward writes:

"My grandmother was born in the United States, then the New England

colonies. Her first husband was Captain Ward; their home was near the

garrison on Grattan Heights. Captain Ward arrived home from sea with

his vessel the day before Arnold made his attack on the garrison, and,

joining in the defence, was fatally shot. Mrs. Ward's next husband was

my grandfather Gore, who was also a sea-captain. Some years after they

were married Captain Gore took his wife to Fort Lawrence, Nova Scotia,

where they had friends, and her husband returned with his vessel to

make another voyage, but was never heard from after. It was supposed

the vessel was lost with all on board."

After living some years in widowhood, Mrs. Gore married a Mr. Foster, a

school-teacher. They lived for a time in a house on the school lands in

Jolicure. The schoolmaster did not live long to enjoy his married life.

His successor was a Mr. Trites, of Salisbury. He only lived a few

months after marriage. Mrs. Trites' fifth and last husband was a Mr.

Siddall, of Westmoreland Point. After his death Mrs. Siddall lived with

her daughter, Mrs. Trueman, where, in the words of her grandson, "she

lived eighteen years, a happy old woman and a blessing in the family."

She was in her eighty-fourth year at the time of her death.

Mrs. Siddall's house was the only one in the village not burned during

the battle of Grattan's Heights. It is still kept in repair, and called

the Gore House. Harmon, a grandson, visited the Heights a few years

ago, and was present at the one-hundredth anniversary of the battle.

Recently a letter came into the possession of Edward Trueman, written

by his great-grandmother to his grandmother. Among other things, she

writes: "I hear that you are married again, and that Policene is also

married. I have not heard either of yours husbands' names; do write,

and let me know them."

Policene Gore was born in 1788, and Thomas Trueman in 1786, which would

make them seventeen and nineteen years old when the marriage knot was

tied--a young couple to start out in life.

John married Nancy Palmer, September 12th, 1805, William married Jane

Ripley, January 22nd, 1806, and Harmon, the first-born, married Cynthia

Bent, June 8th, 1807. The four eldest sons were married within the year

and a half, and on April 14th, 1808, Sallie, the eldest daughter,

entered the matrimonial haven. This was thinning out the old home

pretty fast. The sons, however, all settled near Prospect, and were

several years getting finally located in their own homes. Harmon took

the Mauger farm left him by his grandfather; Thomas, the Patten farm,

joining the glebe. John settled at Mount Whatley; Willie took the mill

property and farm now in possession of his grandsons, Amos and Johnston

Trueman.

The drain on the home place to start for themselves so many of the

family, and in so short a time, must have been considerable. Harmon had

a house, and barn to build. Several entries in the journal refer to his

getting out timber. On July 16th, 1806, Harmon raised his house. This

house, yet one of the most comfortable in the place, is at present the

property of A. C. Carter. Mrs. Carter is a granddaughter of Harmon.

April 22nd, 1806, I find this entry: "Robert Dickey and Nellie Chapman

married. Started to frame the new mill."

"May 3rd--Saw mill and barn raised."

No mention is made of building a house for Willie, so probably there

was one on the place. John and his wife lived for a time in the Scurr

house, and for a time with Willie, before finally settling at Mount

Whatley. Sallie married Gilbert Lawrence, of Westmoreland. It is said

Sallie had an admirer who lived in Halifax, and occasionally visited

Cumberland, and who in later years became a prominent official in the

executive of that city.

In the early days and admirer a hundred miles distant was at a great

disadvantage, and the "Fooler lad," as Sallie's mother called young

Lawrence, won the prize.

Amos Fowler, of Westmoreland, or Fowler's Hill, married Miss Keillor, a

sister of Mrs. Trueman. He was a Loyalist, and after living in this

country some years, he visited the old home in New England, and on his

return to New Brunswick brought with him his nephew, Gilbert Lawrence.

After his marriage Gilbert settled at Amherst Point, and from there

moved to Maccan, now called Southampton, where he was a very successful

farmer for many years. He left the Maccan farm to a son a few years

before his death, and bought a farm in Nappan. Here he spent the last

years of his life, honored and respected for his sterling character.

CHAPTER VII

EXTRACTS FROM JOURNAL AND LETTERS.

Some extracts from the journal as a beginning to this chapter will, I

hope, be interesting to some of the descendants:

"Aug. 2nd, 1802--Richard Lowerison's barn burned.

"Aug. 7th--Mr. Milledge preached at church. Got upland hay all up.

Have 60 tons good hay in barn and in stock.

"Aug. 28th--Quarterly meeting at our house.

"Sept. 10th--Mr. Albro dined at our house." (Mr. Albro was a Halifax

man who traded in cattle.)

"Dec. 28--John McCormick, apparently in good health, died instantly at

night.

"May 10th--Mr. Marsden started to-day for the Conference.

"June 26th--Mr. Bent arrived at our house to-day and went over to

Tantramar.

"June 27th--Mr. Bent preached his first sermon in Tantramar.

"May 3rd, 1803--William Bennet started for Conference.

"Dec.--Mrs. McMonagle's house was drawn from the plain to

Mount Whatley.

"Jan. 9th, 1806--W. Wood Fillmore was married to Nancy Patterson, of

Cole's Island.

"April 5th, 1806--Tolar Thompson brought a large birch log across the

marsh on the ice, and also a load of grain to the mill and returned the

next day.

"June 16th--Harmon had the old shop drawn to his house, had 17 yoke of

oxen.

"William Allen was buried at the churchyard at Camp Hill, attended by a

large concourse of people. Mr. Mitchell preached the sermon.

"Nov. 29th--Mr. Roach lost his vessel; the Capt. and two men were

drowned; 515 firkins of butter saved.

"Jan. 12th, 1806--This day Wm. McKenzie was found dead, sitting in his

chair, supposed to be frozen to death.

"June 3rd, 1808--Wm. Black came to our house and Mrs. Black and son,

Martin Gay. Mr. Black preached at Stone Chapel.

In February of same year, "Mr. Foster came to mill in a cart and John

Patterson from Cole's Island with a sled."

"Jan. 19th, 1808--Mr. Bamford moved to our house.

"Jan. 25th--A meeting to confer about the Byto*; nothing was done."

"Jan. 3rd, 1809--Martin Black married to Fanny Smith."

[FOOTNOTE: *This, I suppose, was the aboideau that had to be abandoned,

to which reference has been made. END OF FOOTNOTE]

On the 8th of that month "William Black preached at Sackville, and on

the 11th at Mr. Roach's in Lawrence; on the 16th William Black started

for Halifax."

"Feb. 23rd, 1809--Went to the Supreme Court.

"Feb. 29th, 1810--Mrs. Roach, of Fort Lawrence, died to-day after a

short sickness. Rev. Mr. Knowlton preached the funeral sermon from

Psalms; a very solemn time; about five hundred people present.

"In June, 1811, Robert Bryce purchased a lot of cattle and some butter

in Cumberland.

"June 28th--Went to Bay Verte with a drove of cattle and some sheep,

put 32 cattle and 116 sheep on board vessel for Newfoundland.

"July 8th--Started ten oxen for Halifax. John Trueman raising his house

and barn, July 6th, 1811.

"July 24th--Pulled the old mill down. A son of John Harper's was badly

hurt at the mill brook."

I notice in the journal that "muster day" was in Sackville this year.

It seems to have been a very prosperous year for the farmers of

Cumberland. Shipments of cattle and sheep were made to Newfoundland and

the usual supply sent to Halifax. The price paid must have been

satisfactory; it would, at any rate, be so considered by our farmers

now.

The following letter sent to Messrs. Reed and Albro, dated Sept. 6th,

1811, gives one an idea of the condition of the cattle trade at that

time:

"WESTMORELAND, Sept. 6th, 1811.

"MESS. REED & ALBRO.

"Sir,--Recd. Your letter by Thomas Roach, Esq., respecting cattle; have

been looking around for some cattle, cannot buy for less than 6d.

(10c.). Mr. -----, of Westmoreland, has some good cattle unsold at

present. If you wish me to purchase you some cattle you may depend on

my doing the best in my power for you. Wishing your answer as soon as

possible, as the good cattle may be picked up. I wish you would send me

the weights of the different lots of Beeves. I cannot settle with the

people I purchased from for want of the weights. Have given two drafts

on you, one on Saml. Holsted for L200, payable on the 20th July, and

one on A. Fowler for L100, payable on the 28th July.

"You will oblige me much by calling on Wm. Allan and take up a mortgage

deed belonging to Thomas King, of Westmoreland.

"There is, he thinks, about L50 or a little more due on it. Send it to

me and I shall get the money paid me on sight, as I want a letter. And

in so doing you will much

"Oblige your well wisher,

"WM. TRUEMAN.

"P.S.--Thomas Roach, Esq., will furnish you with ten cattle at 6d,

delivered in Halifax. If you accept his offer, send a boy to Windsor to

meet the cattle. Please to write the first opportunity and inform me

what I shall do. Do you want a few firkins of butter this fall? I have

given Harmon Trueman an order on you bearing date of 7th Sept.

"I am your humble servant,

"WM. TRUEMAN."

The following letter, a copy of which is among the papers at Prospect,

also adds some information about trade at that time:

"WESTMORELAND, March 7th, 1812.

"MR. JOHN ALBRO:

"Dear Sir,--I hope these lines will find you and Mrs. Albro and family

enjoying health and every other blessing. I take this opportunity to

inform you that I expect to have 12 or 14 oxen to dispose of this

summer. I wish you to have the preference. If you wish to have them

shall be glad to have a line from you by Mr. Gore, as also what you

think the price will be.

"I want no more than the market price.

"Remain your humble servant,

"WM. TRUEMAN.

"N.B.--John Keillor, Esq., hath four good oxen he wishes you to have

with mine. They are four fine oxen. They are likely to be good by July

15th."

In addition to the buyers from Halifax, Newfoundland was this year

sending to Westmoreland for a part of its beef supply. The letter below

refers to the trade with that colony:

"WESTMORELAND, 30 Oct., 1811.

"MESSRS. JOHN & ROBERT BRYNE,--

"I sent you a few lines Sept. 4th. Thinking it a chance whether you

received it or no, I take the liberty to send you a second. I think it

will be a great advantage to you to have some hay purchased and drawn

to the place in winter.

"If you wish to have any purchased I will do it for you, only let me

know the quantity you wish to have. Cattle have been as low as 4 pence

or 5 pence in the spring. It is uncertain what the price may be, but I

see no prospect of them being very high, as there is great plenty of

cattle in the country. Should you want any in the spring you can rely

on my doing the best in my power to serve you.

"Remain your most humble servant,

"WM. TRUEMAN."

Mr. Bryne had been in Westmoreland that summer and purchased a drove of

cattle and sheep, which were shipped on June 28th, as noted previously.

On April 25th, 1811, Mrs. Keillor, Mrs. Trueman's mother, who had been

living at Prospect since 1806, died. Her husband, Thomas Keillor, a

stonemason by trade, died some years earlier. There is at Prospect a

copy of a power of attorney given by Mrs. Keillor to her "trusty

friend," Stephen Emmerson, to act for her in collecting rents and

selling claims in Skelton, England, in connection with the property

owned by her late husband.

This document was copied by Amos Botsford and witnessed by Wm. Botsford

and Henry Chapman, jun., and dated Oct. 30th, 1810.

Mrs. Keillor was buried on the old farm at Fowler's Hill beside her

husband in a small burying-ground that was formerly surrounded by a

stone wall, part of which is still standing.

Mrs. Keillor's maiden name was Mary Thomson. She and two other married

sisters--Jane, the wife of John Carter, and Ann, the wife of William

Trueman--came with the Yorkshire emigration. These sisters left one

brother at least in England, as the letter following, in reply to one

received from George Thomson, will show:

"PROSPECT, March 29th, 1811.

"DEAR UNCLE AND AUNT,--Received your welcome letter of March 29th, and

was glad to hear from you and of your wellfare, and hoping these lines

will find you and yours enjoying the same blessings of health and

happiness.

"I have to tell you of the death of my mother-in-law. She departed this

life April 22nd. Your sister Jane is very well at present.

"The rest of your family are all well. If you see fit to come out in

the spring your friends will be glad to see you. It will be best for

you to get a lumber vessel if you can. There hath been two vessels from

Hull and one from Newcastle this summer. Respecting goods and

merchandise, lay in well for common clothing. Bring some home-made

linens and checks. Ox-chains and horse-traces and bridles. Everything

in wood will be expensive.

"You ask what bills I propose. Good bills on Halifax answer, but

nothing will answer like cash here, as it may be some trouble to get

them cashed. Mechanics of all kinds are wanted. Carpenters, 7 shillings

6 pence per day. We pay 4s. and 4s. 6d. for making a pair of shoes. A

good tailor is much wanted. We pay 6s. for shoeing a horse. Bring a few

scythes of the best quality. Baie Verte is the best place to land at;

if you cannot make that out, St. John or Halifax. There may be some

difficulty in getting a passage from Halifax by water. Shall look out

for a place for you with a house on it.

"May the Lord direct you and prosper your undertaking. Give my best

respects to George Swinburne and wife. Let him know my wife and my ten

children and myself are well.

"I have nothing more at present to write. May the Lord direct you in

all your ways, so prays your affectionate nephew and niece,

"WM. AND ELIZABETH TRUEMAN."

Mr. George Thompson did not emigrate to Nova Scotia as he expected when

he wrote to his uncle and aunt. The following letter, written by his

son five years later, explains why:

"DURHAM, Sept., 1816.

"DEAR COUSINS,--You probably would think it very strange our not

writing to you for so long a time, but I can assure you it was not for

want of affection or respect, but merely inadvertence; and no doubt you

would think it strange, after my father wrote to inform you he intended

setting out for America, that he never went, but the principal reason

was that on second consideration he thought himself too far advanced in

years to undertake so long a voyage, and the rest of the family except

myself were not very willing. Consequently he immediately after that

took a large farm, which I had principally to manage, otherwise I would

have gone at that time. However, it is my wish to set out next spring,

and have not written to inform you it, in order that I may have your

answer before that, stating all particulars of the country, and if

there be a good prospect for me. There is also an acquaintance of mine,

a threshing machine maker and cartwright, has a desire to accompany me;

therefore be so good as to say what prospect there is for such a man as

he is.

"All my brothers and sisters are married and settled, and my father and

mother are very well and now live by themselves, retired from farming.

"Hoping you and all friends are well, I shall conclude with kindest

love to all,

"And remain, dear cousin,

"Yours affectionately,

"GEORGE THOMPSON.

"P.S.--Have the goodness to write the first opportunity, and direct to

me at

"Harbour House,

"Durham."

It is quite possible the above letter did not receive a reply. A good

deal of trouble had been taken to send full information to the father,

and five years were allowed to pass before any acknowledgement was

made. At all events, there is no record of a letter being sent to the

son, and it is certain he did not come to this country.

The subjoined communication helps to show the depressed condition in

England at that period, and that many were looking to America in the

hope of bettering their condition:

"May 14th, 1819.

"DEAR COUSIN,--I hope these lines will find you all well, as they us at

present. We thank God for it.

"I intend to come over to America this spring If it should please God,

For the state of England are very bad, Land has got so very dear that a

livelihood cannot be got in England, and the taxes that Government lays

on are very heavy, till they reduce so many to a lower class that the

land will hardly support the poor. I hope you are in a better situation

in America.

"We understand in England that the States of America are very

flourishing at present. I intend to set off to America the first of

June. If it should please God that I should get over safe, I hope to

get to your house as soon as I can. All your cousins are in good health

at present. Thank God for it, and they wish to be remembered to you and

all your family.

"So I remain your most obedient cousin,

"JAMES BOYES,

"of Bilsdale.

"N.B.--By the wishes of one of your cousins, of the name of Harman

Wedgwood, a son of Benjamin Wedgwood, a tailor, he would like to hear

from you. He thinks you will give him some information of your country.

"He wants to come to live in your country, and if you please to give

him some intelligence of tailors' wages in your country.

"So he remains your most obedient cousin.

"HARMAN WEDGWOOD,

"Hawnby."

"N.B.--If you please to write to him you must direct as follows:

"'HARMAN WEDGWOOD,

"'Hawnby,

"'Near Helmsley, Blackmoor,

"'Yorkshire, England.'"

There was no change in the family at Prospect after Sallie's marriage

in 1808 until 1817. On Jan. 17th of the latter year Robert married

Eunice Bent, of Fort Lawrence, a sister of Harmon's wife, and in

October Amos married Susanna Ripley, a sister of Willie's wife.

Robert settled on a farm adjoining the homestead. His house was not

built until the summer following his marriage. James, his eldest child,

was born 30th October, 1817, in the Brick House at Prospect Farm. Amos

settled at the head of Amherst (now called Truemanville). The following

letter, written by his youngest daughter, Mrs. Sarah Patterson, is very

interesting, as giving some idea of the experiences of that time:

"When my father first came to live in the place now called Truemanville

it was a dense forest. In summer the only road was a bridle path. In

winter, when the snow was on the ground, they could drive a pair of

oxen and a sled along the road.

"The winter my father was married, as soon as there was enough snow and

frost, he and one of his brothers and another man set out to build a

house.

"They loaded a sled with boards, doors and windows, and provided

themselves with bedding and provisions to last till the house was

finished. They then hitched the oxen to the sled and started on their

twenty-mile journey and most of the way on a trackless path.

"When they arrived at their journey's end, they erected a rude hut to

live in and commenced building a house. They did not have to go far for

timber--it was standing all around the site chosen for the house.

"They built a very nice log house, 15 ft. by 18 ft. Their greatest

trouble in building was, the stones were so frosty they could not split

them. They had to kindle a huge fire of brushwood and warm the stones

through, when they split finely.

"After they had built the house they returned home, having been absent

about three weeks.

"My father and mother then moved to their new home, and father began to

build a saw mill and grist mill.

"Their nearest neighbors were one and a half miles distant, unless we

count the bears and foxes, and they were far too sociable for anything

like comfort. Sheep and cattle had to be folded every night for some

years.

"After father had built his grist mill he used to keep quite a number

of hogs. In the fall of the year, when the beechnuts began to drop, the

men used to drive them into the woods, where they would live and grow

fat on the nuts. One evening when my mother was returning from a visit

to one of the neighbors she heard a terrible squealing in the woods.

She at once suspected that bruin designed to dine off one of the hogs.

She hastened home to summon the men to the rescue, but darkness coming

on they had to give up the chase. However, bruin did not get any pork

that night; the music was too much for him, and piggie escaped with

some bad scratches.

"A short time after this, ominous squeaks were heard from the woods.

The men armed themselves with pitchforks and ran to the rescue. What

should they meet but one of my uncles coming with an ox-cart. The

wooden axles had got very dry on the long, rough road, and as they

neared my father's the sound as the wheels turned resembled very

closely that made by a hog under the paws of bruin.

"Imagine the way of travelling in those days! I have heard my father

say there were only two carriages between Point de Bute and

Truemanville. Their principal mode of travel was on horseback. My

father and mother visited Grandfather Trueman's with their three

children. Mother took the youngest on one horse, and father took the

two older ones on another horse; and yet we often hear people talk of

the 'good old times.'

"My father was a man of generous disposition. The poor and needy always

found him ready to sympathize and help them. He often supplied grain to

them when there was no prospect of payment. He would say, 'A farmer can

do without many things, but not without seed grain.' That reminds me of

an incident I will tell you, of our Grandfather Trueman. About thirty-

five years ago my mother was visiting at Stephen Oxley's, at Tidnish,

where she met an old lady whose name I forget; but no matter. When she

heard my mother's name she began talking about Grandfather Trueman. She

said she would never forget his kindness to her in her younger days

when she and her husband first came from the Old Country and began life

among strangers in very straightened circumstances. After passing

through a hard winter in which food had been very scarce they found

themselves in the spring without any seed wheat or the means of buying

any.

"Her husband was almost in despair. She tried to cheer him up by

telling him that if she went to Mr. Trueman she thought he would help

them. So her husband agreed to let her try her chance, and she mounted

a horse and set out for Prospect Farm. Just as she arrived there

another woman came in and asked Mr. Trueman to sell her some wheat,

telling him she had money to pay for it. Grandfather said he had very

little wheat to sell but he could let her have a bushel or two. The old

lady said her heart almost sank within her; she thought her case was

hopeless. However, she told him she, too, had come for seed wheat, but

she had no money nor the means of getting any at present, and they were

entirely without seed. Grandfather turned to the other woman and said,

'You have money' go to Mr.----- (a neighbor), you can get as much as

you want, and I will give this woman the grain.' Oh, how glad she

felt! Words were too poor to express her thanks, and she went home

rejoicing. In after years, when Providence had favored her with a

goodly share of this world's goods, she could not tell this experience

without the tears running down her cheeks. How true it is, 'The memory

of the just is blessed.'"

The following letter received from a son of Rev. William Black, is of

some interest:

"HALIFAX, N.S.,

"27th Sept. 1819.

"MR. WILLIAM TRUEMAN,

"DEAR SIR,--Your favor of the 20th inst. is at hand, and in reply to

it, as relates to the probable price of Butter, I would state it as my

opinion that it is likely to command about 14d. A considerable quantity

of Irish Butter has already arrived and more is expected. A number of

firkins have this day been sold at public auction at 1s. per lb.,--the

quality is said to be very fair. Please say to Mrs. Wells that I have

received her letter of the 24th inst., and shall do as she requests.

Mrs. Black and family are well, and join me in best regards to Mrs.

Trueman, Yourself and Family.

"Yrs. Truly,

"M. G. BLACK."

After Amos and Robert left Prospect for homes of their own, the family

remained unchanged until 1820. That year, Mary, the second daughter,

married William Humphrey, of Sackville. William Humphrey was a

carpenter by trade but shortly after his marriage bought a farm in

Upper Maccan and went quite extensively into farming and milling.

The Humphreys were from Yorkshire, and after coming to America, settled

first at Falmouth, Nova Scotia. After the death of Wm. Humphrey, sen.,

Mrs. Humphrey, following the advice of her friend, Charles Dixon, moved

to Sackville with her family of five children, three sons and two

daughters. James Dixon says of Mrs. Humphrey, in his history of the

Dixons: "She was evidently a capable woman," and judging from the

position her descendants have taken in the new country he was probably

right in his estimate.

As I remember the second William Humphrey, he was a man of more than

ordinary intelligence, one who looked closely at both sides of a

question, and with whom every new undertaking was well thought out

beforehand. He had no place for the man who wanted to make a show. He

was, for the times, a large employer of labor, and his men did not

readily leave his employ. He was possessed of strong religious

convictions, but was by no means demonstrative in such matters. His

children were given good educational opportunities. Two of his sons

studied and graduated at colleges in the United States, and two others

were students at the old Academy, at Sackville.

The following letter, written by William, one of the sons who was

educated in the United States, to his cousin Ruth, will show how

graduates of that day looked upon life:

"NEW HAVEN, June 27th, 1853.

"DEAR COUSIN,

"Your very welcome letter came to hand in due time, for which I am

exceedingly obliged, especially as many of my correspondents have been

dilatory and others have given me up altogether. But they probably have

as much reason to complain of me as I have of them. The truth is my

studies so occupy my attention that I am too much inclined to forget my

friends. The acquisition of a profession presents such an immensity of

labor that it would seem to require a lifetime to become proficient,

especially when the small amount of energy that I can command is

brought to bear upon it. However, I am not disposed to find fault with

the labor so long as there is so much that is intensely interesting and

I can make respectable progress towards the grand crisis of a student's

life.

"New Haven is equally as attractive as it was during my college life

and I feel more at home here than in any other place in the United

States during the present summer so far. I have become acquainted with

the professional men of the city from whom I have received many favors

and many of whom I hope to regard as my future friends. Through their

influence I have had an opportunity of treating a number of patients,

which is no small advantage to me in my studies. I confess I am so much

attached to the city I should like to make it my home if it were

practicable, but it is so much crowded with physicians that there is no

room for me. In reply to your question as to what pleasure it afforded

me to receive my diploma, I can very readily say that it was far from

affording me anything like a thrill of pleasure to look back upon my

acquirements. I rather felt as a tired traveller might be supposed to

feel when, having exerted himself to reach the top of the first peak on

a mountain, he has only secured a position where he can see Alpine

peaks towering to the skies, which he must scale before his journey is

ended. I very many times have felt as though I was not a particle wiser

since I graduated than before I first left home, yet I suppose I may

claim more than this for myself without being thought vain or arrogant,

but what advantage either myself or others are to reap from it remains

to be seen. I hope I am better prepared to spend the remainder of my

life more profitably than I was before, with higher aims and in

possession of greater capacity for enjoyment myself and of doing good

to others. I cannot yet tell when I shall get my medical degree, yet if

fortune favors and I get along with my studies pretty well, it will not

be longer than fourteen months. I would like to arrange my plans to

leave for home as soon as I get through, but it is so long beforehand

that I do not think about it yet.

"I shall have a short vacation of a few weeks, commencing with August

1st, when I should like to be at home, but I do not deem it best for me

to go this summer. I shall probably go into the country 'round. I shall

probably return to Philadelphia early in October and spend the winter

there, which will end my residence in that city, unless I should remain

longer to attend the hospital and see more practice than I could

otherwise.

"From the accounts I hear from home you still have need of doctors, for

people continue to be sick and die.

"Think you there will be any patronage for me? But your answer will

probably depend upon my worthiness of it.

"But I must hasten to close. I shall be happy to hear from you whenever

you are disposed to write.

"Kind regards to your mother, sisters and brothers.

"Very sincerely yours,

"WILLIAM F. HUMPHREY.

"To:

"MISS RUTH TRUEMAN,

"Point de Bute."

The Humphreys have not increased rapidly in this country. There were

three brothers in the first family, William, John and Christopher. John

never married. Christopher married, but had no family. William had four

sons, and these, with their father and uncles, made seven of the name

then living in the provinces. Since then these four boys have married,

and two of their sons, yet the males of the name just number seven

to-day; and, strange to say, have remained at that figure the most of

the time for the last seventy years. At present there are living four

great-grandsons, and three great-great-grandsons of the first William.

Dr. Humphrey graduated in regular course, received his medical degree,

and settled in St. John, New Brunswick, where he worked up a good

practice. His health, however, gave way, and he died a comparatively

young man.

Mrs. Bishop, a daughter of William Humphrey, writes:--

"I do not remember hearing my parents say much about their early life.

I remember my father saying he gave a doubloon to the man who married

them. They moved to Maccan very shortly after they were married. When

grandmother Humphrey died they went to the funeral on horseback (thirty

miles), and took John with them, then a young babe. (The baby, John,

was the late John A. Humphrey, of Moncton.) I have heard mother say

she took me to her father's funeral when I was four months old, another

long ride on horseback."

Mrs. Bishop is the only one of the family now living.

Returning to the family at Prospect, Betty, the youngest daughter, was

married to George Glendenning, in 1823. Her name was to have been

Elizabeth, but one day previous to the baptism the minister was at the

house and asked Mrs. Trueman what baby's name was to be. She said, "Oh,

I suppose it will be Betty," meaning to have her baptized Elizabeth,

but to call her Betty for short. When the minister came to the

baptism, he did not ask the name, but baptized the baby Betty. The

mother did not feel very well pleased about it, but Betty it had to be.

George Glendenning, George Moffat and George Dickson, three

Dumfrieshire farmers, came to America in the spring of 1820. They had

talked the matter over during the long evenings of the previous winter,

and finally determined to try their fortunes in the New World.

The agricultural distress that prevailed in Ireland at that time

affected Scotland also, and the wages of farm laborers was only a

shilling a day in harvest time. No doubt the love of adventure and a

desire to see more of world also had something to do with the decision

of the young men. Passages were secured on the ship ABIONA, bound for

Miramichi, at which port the young men were safely landed early in May.

John Steele was also a passenger in this vessel. He went to Cumberland

and settled on the gulf shore near Wallace. Rev. Dr. Steele, of

Amherst, is a grandson of John Steele. George Moffat also went to

Cumberland, and settled at River Hebert. Beside managing a farm he did

a large business in sending beef cattle to the Halifax market. Mr.

Moffat was a fine, honest man, "a canny Scot," who was always as good

as his word and expected others to be the same.

George Glendenning had a brother living in St. John, and after landing

at Miramichi he went direct to that place, where he had a short visit.

There was not much in the surroundings of St. John that was attractive

to the eye of a Scotch farmer, so the young emigrant decided to try

another locality. He turned his steps toward "Old Chignecto," a long,

hard walk. He made several attempts to get work on the way, always

without success. At a farmhouse in Dorchester he might have got

employment, but did not like the appearance of things about the place.

Before leaving Dorchester he had become much discouraged, and

remembering his early training in a godly house, determined to ask

direction and guidance from his Heavenly Father. And so, falling on his

knees, he prayed that he might be directed in his way so that by

another night he might find a place where work could be had. After this

earnest prayer he started out with more heart, but in the long walk

through the Dorchester woods to Sackville, then on the "Four Corners,"

no work was found, and so the marsh was crossed and Prospect Farm was

reached just as it began to grow dark. He would try his fortune here.

An old man answered his knock at the door and bade him, "Come in," but

in answer to his request for work said, "No, I do not want a man, but

you had better not go any further to-night; we will keep you here." In

the morning the proprietor of Prospect reversed his decision of the

night before and decided to give the young Scotchman a trial. The

result was that he remained with the family for three years, and when

he left took with him as his wife the youngest daughter.

Mr. Glendenning settled on a new farm in Amherst Head (now

Truemanville), and soon became one of the most successful farmers of

the district. John Glendenning, of Amherst, is his son, and Rev. George

Glendenning, of Halifax, N.S., and Robert Glendenning, M.D., of Mass.,

U.S., are his grandsons.

CHAPTER VIII

PROSPECT FARM.

Thompson Trueman, the youngest member of the family, was married in

March, 1823, to Mary Freeze. He was only twenty-two years old, and

young looking for that age. He used to say in later life that he

married at just the right time. His wife was a daughter of Samuel

Freeze, of Upper Sussex, King's County. Her mother was Margaret Wells,

daughter of Williams Wells, of Point de Bute.

The Freezes came from Yorkshire to Cumberland in the DUKE OF YORK, the

first vessel that landed Yorkshire emigrants at Halifax. Charles Dixon,

the founder of the Dixon name in Sackville, with his family, came out

at this time. The Freeze family, when they arrived in Nova Scotia,

consisted of William Freeze, sen., his son William, with his wife and

two children. Wm. Freeze, sen., remained in this country only a short

time. It was supposed the vessel in which he took passage for England

was lost, as his family never heard of him again.

The son, William, was a mason by trade, but settled on a farm in

Amherst Point, now occupied by the Keillor brothers. He remained in

Cumberland until the first of the present century, and then removed to

Sussex, King's Country, N.B. He had become rather discouraged in his

efforts to reclaim the salt marsh, and came to the conclusion that it

would never be of much value.

It is said that Mr. Freeze and his two sons started in a small boat for

Kentucky. When they got as far as the mouth of the Petitcodiac River,

they turned their boat up the stream, going with the tide to the head

of the river. Leaving the boat, they plunged into the forest and

tramped for some distance. At last they concluded they had lost their

way and were not likely to reach Kentucky on that route. After some

consultation, the father climbed to the top of a tall tree, and from

this altitude the rich interval lands of the Upper Kennebecasis were

full in view.

"There is a valley," said Mr. Freeze, "and there is where my bones are

to be laid."

Here Mr. Freeze got a grant of nine hundred acres of land, enough to

make farms for himself and his four sons. William, a son, was a great

reader and student. He was very fond of mathematics, and it is said

that sometimes when he and his boys would go to the field to hoe, he

would take a stick and mark on the ground a mathematical figure, and

then demonstrate it for the benefit of his boys. The dinner horn would

sound, and no potatoes had been hoed that morning. John, another son,

was a fine singer and took great pleasure in giving singing lessons to

the young people in the neighborhood. The Freezes could all sing, and

most of the men were handy with the mason's tools, which led some wag

to say that the Freezes were all born with stone hammers in one hand

and a note-book in the other. Charles, the fourth son, was a half-

brother and inherited the home farm. Charles was a great reader and

was very fond of history. He was eccentric in some ways and would take

long journeys on foot.

He did not take kindly to railway travel, and his nephews liked to tell

about his planning one day to go by rail instead of walking, but going

to the station before the train arrived, he said he "couldn't be

detained" and started away on foot.

There were two daughters. Miriam married Matthew Fenwick, of Maccan,

N.S., who afterward moved to the Millstream, in King's County, and was

the first to plant the Fenwick name in that county.

Mary was the wife of Thomas Black, of Amherst (brother of Bishop

Black). They had a large family. The youngest son, Rev. A. B. Black,

died in 1900. The history of the Blacks in this country was written by

Cyrus, another member of the family.

Samuel, the eldest son of William Freeze, was married three times, and

had a family of twenty-one children--seven by his first wife, Margaret

Wells, of Point de Bute; eight by his second wife, Bethia Wager, of

Dutch Valley; and six by his third wife, a Miss Scott of Petitcodiac.

The first family were all daughters. The tenth child was the first son

born. Mr. Freeze elected several times to represent King's County in

the Legislature at Fredericton, and while attending to his duties there

he was taken with the illness that ended in his death.

The following letter is among the old papers at the Prospect, written

by Samuel Freeze shortly after Polly's marriage:

"SUSSEX, KING'S COUNTY,

"February 25th, 1824.

"DEAR SON AND DAUGHTER,--

"I received yours, favored by Mr. Stockton, and am happy to hear that

you are all well, with a small exception, such as human nature is

subject to.

"I am sorry to hear that the crop of hay has failed so much the last

season, which must be a great injury to that part of the country. I

believe that we will make out with what hay we have. You speak of

driving oxen to St. John. The southerly weather that we had about the

12th of this month has raised the water and ice to such an unusual

height that it has swept almost all the publick bridges downstream in

this parish, which cuts off our communication from St. John by sleigh

or sled, in a great measure, or I would have written the butcher, and

then could have probably given you a satisfactory answer; but it is not

the case.

"Mr. R. Stockton informs me that you can get 4 1/2d. at your own barn.

I think that, as the road is, you had better sell them for the 4 1/2

per lb., than to risk the St. John market, as there is but very little

shipping in at present, and they get what they want from a less

distance, and the butchers will take every advantage if they have not

been contracted for. This is my opinion, but do as you think proper.

"I have set my hands to get out some timber this winter. I think about

150 tons of yellow pine and 50 of hackmatack, if the sledding continues

three weeks longer. My crop of grain on my new farm did not answer my

expectations, a great part of it was struck with the rust. I suppose I

will get on the whole 16 acres something more than 100 bushels of

grain, viz., wheat, buckwheat and rye. I have since exchanged it for an

old farm (and pay 170 pounds) situate one mile below Matthew Fenwick's,

formerly owned by Benj. Kierstead. It cuts 30 tons of English hay. The

buildings are in tolerable repair. Susan Freeze talks of coming to see

you shortly. Through the mercy of God I and wife and family are all as

well as common.

"Dear children, from your loving father.

"SAMUEL FREEZE."

"MR. THOMPSON TRUEMAN,

Westmoreland:

"You will please accept of our love and impart it to our children and

friends.

"If, hereafter, you have beef to sell, and wish to take advantage of

the St. John market, let me know, and I will get a butcher's letter

what he will do, and if that suits, you can drive your cattle, but I

did not get your letter in time to get an answer and send it back to

you by the first of March.

"S. F."

A son of Samuel Freeze was sheriff of the county of King's, N.B., for a

quarter of a century, and a grandson is at present acting as deputy

sheriff in that county.

Polly Freeze left her home in Sussex to take care of her grandmother in

Point de Bute, and was married there. She had visited her before,

making the journey of eighty miles on horseback, in company with a

friend. A great part of the way was through the woods, with no road but

a bridle-path for the horses.

Thompson brought his bride to Prospect on the 11th of March, 1823. The

marriage certificate reads:

"I hereby certify that Thompson Trueman, Bachelor, and Mary Freeze,

Spinster, both of Point de Bute, co'ty of Westmoreland, were married by

license this eleventh day of March, in the year of our Lord, one

thousand eight hundred and twenty-three by me,

"CHRIS'N MILNER,

Missionary at Sackville.

"In the presence of:

"JOSEPH AVARD,

"WM. TRUEMAN."

Rev. Mr. Bamford was the Methodist minister on the Sackville Circuit,

which also included Point de Bute, but a Methodist minister had not the

right, at that time, to solemnize marriage. In 1822, the year before

Thompson was married, a Methodist minister, writing of the Trueman

family, says:

"It consists of an old gentleman, his wife and ten children, eight of

whom are married, making twenty souls. Of this number only two are not

members of Society, and they live so far from the means that they

cannot attend. Eighteen of the family, and for anything that can be

seen to the contrary, the whole family, are doing well, both as to this

world and that which is to come. Nearly all those who are in our

Society meet in one class at their parents', who are just tottering

into the grave ripe for eternity, and they have lately subscribed one

hundred and fifty pounds towards the erection of a chapel in their

neighborhood."

This chapel was erected that year, and used for a place of worship till

1881, when it was superseded by the present church, built at Point de

Bute Corner in that year.

I find the following entry in the journal, dated Oct. 2nd, 1820:

"Picking apples; had twenty-one grandchildren to dinner; picked about

100 bushels; very dry weather." The last entry is dated June 21st,

1824: "Apples trees in full bloom; fine growing weather."

The date when the apples trees were in bloom was scarcely ever omitted

in the twenty years' record, and it varied from the fourth of June to

the twenty-first, which was the extreme limit. There is scarcely any

change noticeable in the handwriting from the first entry to the last,

and he would be seventy-two years of age when the last entry was made.

On April 22nd, 1825, Mrs. Trueman died, in the sixty-eighth year of her

age. She had lived to see all of her ten children married and the birth

of more than a score of grandchildren. The last years of her life were

years of suffering. Her husband outlived her a year and a half, passing

away on the 9th September, 1826, in his seventy-fifth year. William

Trueman and Charles Oulton, of Jolicure, died at nearly the same hour,

and both were laid away in the old burying-ground at Point-de-Bute.

Prospect Farm was left to Thompson. He has been managing it for some

years, and the business was settled without much trouble. Little change

was necessary, as all the other members of the family has been provided

for. There were legacies to pay, of course. Ruth and Albert, Thompson's

two eldest children, were born before their grandfather's death.

The routine life at Prospect for the next ten or twelve years was

without much change. Two sons and two daughters were added to the

family. There was sickness, but the doctor's visits were not frequent.

Mr. Trueman suffered at times from acute rheumatism, often so severe

could not turn himself in bed.

In 1829 another attempt was made to aboideau the Aulac River, and this

time it was successful. What proved good ground was found less than a

half mile below the place chosen in 1805. Work to the amount of L 1,096

15s. 6d. in the construction of this aboideau is credited to the

following persons. I do not know that this is the full cost of the

work.

Harmon Trueman L 311 14s. 9d.

Joseph D. Wells 142 3 5

William Trueman 104 7 5

Robert K. Trueman 202 7 9

Thomas Trueman 64 15 4

Thompson Trueman 110 6 10

William Trenholm 100 0 0

William Hewson 60 0 0

This aboideau was superseded in 1840 by the Etter aboideau, which was

thrown across the Aulac about two miles nearer the mouth of the river.

This latter work was very expense to maintain. The foundation in one

place seemed to be resting on quicksand, and was constantly settling.

In 1860 it was decided to abandon the structure and build a new one

about two hundred yards higher up the river. Two years were taken to

finish the new work, and in the meantime the old aboideau was kept in

repair, which gave much better facilities for working at the new one.

When the Eastern Extension Railroad was constructed, a right of way was

secured by the company over the new aboideau, and later, when the road

came into the hands of the Dominion Government, an arrangement was made

with the commissioners of the aboideau for maintaining the work that

has proved very satisfactory to both the owners of the marsh and the

Government.

In the decade between 1830 and 1840 the price of farm produce had

dropped very much below what it was in the earlier years of the

century. I find Hugh Hamel bought at Prospect 559 lbs. of butter for

9d., or 15c., per lb., and 1,198 lbs. of cheese for 6d., or 10c. The

next year, 1834, a sale of cattle was made to George Oulton for 4d. per

lb., weight estimated. In 1811 the same description of beef brought ten

cents.

In 1839 Rev. Mr. Bennet was for some months member of the home at

Prospect, and later Rev. Mr. Douglas and Mrs. Douglas and Rev. Mr.

Barrett spent some time here in the order of their occupancy of the

Point de Bute Circuit.

In 1840 an influenza, much like la grippe, passed through the country

and caused a great many deaths. The family at Prospect were nearly all

down with it at once, but all recovered.

The saddest visitation that ever came to this home was in the year

1845. On the evening of the 28th July death came a sudden and

unexpected guest. The day had been fine, and farm work was going on as

usual. Mr. Trueman had been at the grist mill all day. The family had

gathered for supper, and a horse stood saddled at the door. There was

to be a trustee meeting at the church that evening, and Mr. Trueman was

on of its members. Supper over, he mounted his horse to ride to the

church. Ten minutes had not passed when the horse was seen without a

rider, and Mr. Trueman was found a short distance from the house, where

he had fallen, to all appearance, dead. He was quickly carried in and

medical aid summoned, but all was of no avail. It was a heavy blow.

Mrs. Trueman could not look upon life the same afterwards, and she

never recovered from the great sorrow. There were seven children, the

eldest, Ruth, twenty-one years of age, and the youngest, Mary, eighteen

months.

Thompson Trueman was in his forty-fifth year. He was a heavy man, quite

different in build from his brothers. The writer was but eight years

old at that time, and so has learned about him mainly from others. He

seems to have made a great many friends, and was looked upon as an

upright man. One who knew him well said, when he heard of his death,

this passage of Scripture came to his mind: "Help, Lord, for the godly

man ceaseth, and the faithful fail from among the children of men."

The years that followed were trying ones at Prospect. The blight that

ruined the potato crop in 1846, and the loss of the wheat crop a few

years later by the weavil, were felt more keenly because of the loss of

the controlling mind. To give an idea of the financial loss, I may

mention the fact that in 1843 two thousand bushels of potatoes were

grown on the farm, and in 1847 not enough were grown to supply the

table. In addition to the great failure in these two staple crops, at

that time the price of beef, pork and butter went down to a very low

point. A pair of oxen that would girth from six to six and a half feet

could be bought for forty-five or fifty dollars. Pork went down to 4

and 4 1/2 cents per lb., and butter to 12 1/2 cents, or a York

shilling. In one of the best settlements in Nova Scotia a majority of

the farms were mortgaged to carry their owners over these hard years.

Those who remember the period in New Brunswick history will not be

inclined to complain to-day.

Samuel Davis, with the help of Mrs. Trueman, managed Prospect Farm

until the sons were able to take charge. Mr. Davis was a most faithful

and kind-hearted man, and is remembered with the liveliest feelings of

gratitude by the writer for the numberless ways in which he tried to

make up to him a father's loss.

It is doubtful if the saw-mill, which was built in 1843, was ever a

paying investment.

In 1849 a stone kiln and machinery for making oatmeal were added to the

mill property. The loss of the wheat crop had lead the Government of

the Province to encourage the use of oatmeal by offering a bonus of

L 25 to anyone who would build an oat-mill. This led to the addition,

and oats were made into meal for a large district of country for a good

many years; but the expense of keeping the dam up, and the frequency

with which it was carried away by the freshets, must have absorbed most

of the profits of the business.

Up to this time agriculture had been the principal industry on the

Isthmus. The farmer was the prominent man in the neighborhood, and the

aim of every young man was to get a farm of his own. Now, however,

there came a change. In 1848 gold was discovered in California, and in

1849 and the early 50's numbers of our young men left for the gold-

fields. Then came the telegraph service, which called for bright,

intelligent young men. Ever since that date agriculture has declined

relatively in the Maritime Provinces. As the years went by the products

of the western wheat-fields came into competition with the home-grown

article, and the result was soon felt in the milling business here.

Since 1872 the grist-mill at Prospect, with its three run of stones,

and the saw-mill as well, have been allowed to go to decay.

In 1856 Hiram Thompson married Tryphena Black, of Prince Edward Island,

and settled on the second farm north of the old place. Later he sold

this farm and moved to Searletown, Prince Edward Island. In 1857,

Eliza, the second daughter, married William Avard, of Shemogue.

In 1860, April 11th, Mrs. Trueman died, in the sixty-second year of her

age, and after fifteen years of widowhood. She had a large circle of

friends, and was always ready to help those who were in need. After her

husband's death she kept up the family altar, and few mothers have been

more earnest in looking after the moral and spiritual welfare of their

children.

In 1863, Howard, the third son, married Agnes Johnstone, of Napan,

Miramichi, and remained at the old home. In January, 1864, Margaret,

the third daughter, was married to George M. Black, of Dorchester. The

same year, in May, Mrs. Howard Trueman died. In July, 1867, Howard

married Mary Jean Main, of Kingston, Kent County, daughter of John

Main, of that place. Mary, the youngest daughter, was married to

William Prescott, of Bay Verte, in 1873.

The following minutes of a meeting held at Prospect January 4th, 1875,

will be of interest:

"The meeting was organized by the appointment of David Lawrence as

Chairman, and Howard Trueman as Secretary.

"The chairman stated the object of the meeting was to take steps to

celebrate in some fitting way the arrival of the first Trueman family

in Nova Scotia, which took place just a hundred years ago.

"On motion of S. B. Trueman, seconded by Edward Trueman, Resolved, that

there be a gathering of the Trueman descendants at the old homestead

sometime during the summer of 1875.

"Moved by John A. Humphrey, and seconded by Martin Trueman, and

carried, that a committee be appointed to carry out the above

resolution, said committee to consist of representatives from each

branch of the family.

"The following were named as a committee:

"Martin Trueman. "Edward Trueman.

Henry Trueman. Benjamin Trueman.

Thompson Trueman. John Glendenning.

David Lawrence. R. T. McLeod.

Harman Humphrey. Albert Trueman.

"Howard Trueman.

"It was also decided to number the descendants and have written out a

short history or genealogy of the family; also to place a marble

monument to make the last resting-place of those who first came to

America."

The celebration was held at Prospect Farm on the 14th July, 1875, and

took the form of an all-day picnic. A programme was given, consisting

of music and addresses. The invitations were not confined to the

immediate connection. Friends of the family were included. It was

estimated that about five hundred were present, many coming from widely

different points. The social intercourse was greatly enjoyed, and was

looked upon as one of the best features of the reunion.

The following census of the family to day (1875) was given out at that

Meeting:

Born.Dead.Living.

MR. WILLIAM TRUEMAN (2ND), MARRIED TO

ELIZABETH KEILLOR,1777-

Children 10 10 0

HARMAN TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 10 5 5

Grandchildren 28 3 25

Great-grandchildren 23 3 20

61 11 50

WILLIAM TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 11 1 10

Grandchildren 72 23 49

Great-grandchildren 99 22 77

182 46 136

JOHN TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 10 3 7

Grandchildren 30 7 23

Great-grandchildren 2 0 2

42 10 32

THOMAS TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 13 7 6

Grandchildren 52 12 40

Great-grandchildren 42 10 32

107 29 78

SARAH LAWRENCE'S FAMILY--

Children 11 3 8

Grandchildren 51 12 39

Great-grandchildren 51 7 44

113 22 91

AMOS TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 9 3 6

Grandchildren 47 4 43

Great-grandchildren 17 0 17

73 7 66

ROBERT TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 3 1 2

Grandchildren 8 3 5

Great-grandchildren 2 1 1

13 5 8

MARY A HUMPHREY'S FAMILY--

Children 7 4 3

Grandchildren 20 3 17

Great-grandchildren 1 0 1

28 7 21

BETTY GLENDENNING'S FAMILY--

Children 6 3 3

Grandchildren 13 0 13

Great-grandchildren 1 0 1

20 3 17

THOMPSON TRUEMAN'S FAMILY--

Children 7 0 7

Grandchildren 18 1 17

Great-grandchildren 0 0 0

25 1 24

Total in the ten families 664 141 523

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS

Presby- Episco-

FAMILY OF Methodists Baptists terians palians Total

William Trueman 78 24 22 12 136

Thomas Trueman 45 33 78

John Trueman 32 32

Harmon Trueman 50 50

Mary Ann Humphrey 15 6 21

Betty Glendenning 9 8 17

Amos Trueman 16 50 66

Sarah Lawrence 80 11 91

Robert Trueman 8 8

Thompson Trueman 24 24

Total 357 63 91 12 523

OCCUPATIONS

Tele- Tin- Assay Student Mill

FAMILY OF Farm/Mech/graph/smith/Carp/ /Teach/AtLaw/Rail/Own/Agt

William Trueman 16 1 1 1 3 1 1

Thomas Trueman 6 7 2 1 1

John Trueman 1 1

Harmon Trueman 3 3 2 1 1

Mary A. Humphrey 1 1 1

Betty Glendenning 1

Amos Trueman 8

Sarah Lawrence 6 3 1 1

Robert Trueman 1 1

Thompson Trueman 3

Total 46 15 1 1 8 1 5 1 1 1 1

So much was this celebration enjoyed that the decision was quite

unanimous that a similar reunion should be held at a future time. This

was kept in mind, and in 1891, seventeen years afterwards, invitations

were sent from Prospect for another gathering of the clan. This time,

however, the scope of the celebration was extended. The Historical

Society of Sackville was associated in the event, and all were welcome

who cared to be present.

This gathering was called the Yorkshire Picnic, and anyone of Yorkshire

blood was especially welcome. An effort was made to get the names of

all visitors recorded, but it was not entirely successful. About three

hundred, however, wrote their names below the following, written by

Judge Morse.

"Visitors to Prospect Farm, July 14th, 1891, on the occasion of the

reunion of the Trueman family, combined with a picnic of the Historical

Society of Sackville, in commemoration of the coming into the country

of the Yorkshire settlers,

"WILLIAM A. D. MORSE,

"Judge County Court,

"Nova Scotia."

The following is a report of that gathering as given in the Chignecto

POST at that time:

"YORKSHIRE PICNIC.

"A LARGE GATHERING AT PROSPECT FARM--A SUCCESSFUL HISTORICAL MEETING.

"On Tuesday last, in response to invitations, upwards of five hundred

persons gathered at Prospect Farm, Point de Bute, the residence of

Messrs. Howard and Albert Trueman, to commemorate the arrival of the

Yorkshire settlers in this country. The descendants of the Yorkshiremen

had invited the Chignecto Historical Society, recently formed, to be

present, and the formal proceedings of the day were under the auspices

of the latter.

"After dinner, Judge Morse, as president of the Historical Society, in

a neat speech spoke of the objects of the Chignecto Historical Society.

It was their desire to find out who were the early settlers, and where

they came from, and to collect all valuable information concerning the

early history of this vicinity. He was pleased to see so many

descendants of the original settlers of our country present, and see

among them the most prosperous of our people. Mr. W. C. Milner,

Secretary of the Society, then read an interesting paper on the

expedition from New England to capture Fort Cumberland in 1776, under

the command of Col. Eddy, and the influences that led to its defeat,

notably the firm stand taken by the Yorkshire Royalists against the

troops of the Continental Congress, and in favor of the Mother Land and

the Old Flag. A good many facts connected with this episode in local

history, which has been instrumental in shaping the destiny of the

Province of New Brunswick, were for the first time made public. As it

will be published in full in an early issue of the POST, together with

other papers of the Chignecto Historical Society, it is unnecessary to

reproduce it now.

"Judge Morse delivered an interesting address upon the Yorkshire

settlers. The condition of our country in 1763 was one of constant

strife between the French on the one side and the English on the other.

But in 1763 the latter were victorious, the French driven back, and the

country then thrown open for settlement by the English. In 1764

Governor Franklyn proposed to settle the very fertile land at the head

of the Bay of Fundy with the proper class, and after some

correspondence with Earl Hillsboro, Lord of the Plantations in England,

he paid a personal visit to Yorkshire, where lived the thriftiest

farmers in all England, induced in 1772-3-4 a large number of families

to try their fortunes in the New World. In April and May the first

arrivals landed on the bleak and rocky coast near Halifax, and

surrounded as they were with every discomfort, it was no wonder that

they felt discouraged. With their wives the men passed on to Windsor,

where they first got a glimpse of the budding orchards left by the

French settlers. Here a division was made in the party. The women and

children were sent to the head of the Bay by a series of ferries, and

the men pushed on to Annapolis, and later joined their families at

Chignecto. To the pluck, loyalty, and industry of the Yorkshiremen

Judge Morse paid many a tribute. To them do we owe our present

connection with the Mother Country. When this country from north to

south was rent by the rebellion, when the rivers ran blood, and when

the prestige of English arms in Northern America seemed to totter, it

was the Yorkshire immigrants who remained firm, and although compelled

to suffer untold hardships and privations, yet they remained loyal to

that old flag, whose folds he was pleased to see floating in the breeze

to-day. The speaker gave fully in detail various particulars of the

settlement, of the persons interested, and the location of several

important landmarks. The Yorkshiremen have done three great acts: They

made the country; they preserved the flag; and they, through the

efforts of Preacher Black, founded in this country the principles of

Methodism, which has made such steady progress, and which has been the

prominent religion for over a century. He closed by asking all who had

any historical relics in their possession to communicate with the

officers of the society, and allow them to inspect such. Judge Morse

was followed by Mr. A. B. Black, Amherst; J. L. Black, Sackville; W. C.

Milner, and the host of the day, Mr. Howard Trueman, who spoke upon the

valuable features of the Historical Society.

"Among those present were Sheriff McQueen, J. A. McQueen, M.P.P., W. J.

Robinson (Moncton), Col. Wm. Blair, Hon. Hiram Black, J. L. Black, Wm.

Prescott, Jas. Trueman, Esq. (St. John), W. F. George, Dr. A. D. Smith,

Dr. H. S. Trueman, Rev. Mr. Crisp, Rev. Mr. Bliss, Couns. Copp and

Trueman.

"The house at Prospect Farm is one of the oldest in the Province,

having been completed on June 14th, 1799."

The following is an account of the one hundredth anniversary of the

"Brick House," taken from the Moncton TIMES of July, 1899:

"On Friday, Prospect Farm, the residence of Howard Trueman, Esq., the

old Trueman homestead at Point de Bute, was the scene of an anniversary

that called together representatives of the various branches of the

Trueman family that came to this country in 1775. The centenary of

their settlement here was celebrated by a big picnic twenty-four years

ago, and the present one was connected with the building of the old

house one hundred years ago--a fine English house built of brick and

overgrown with ivy and climbing rose. The site is one of the most

commanding and beautiful in the country, and is justly a spot cherished

by all the Truemans with pride and affection.

"The afternoon was charming, though threatening, and the numerous

gathering, old and young, male and female, enjoyed themselves to the

utmost.

"The oldest member of the family present was the venerable Martin

Trueman, of Point de Bute, aged eight-four years, still hale and

vigorous, and enjoying life as well as the youngest. The next oldest

was Thompson Trueman, of Sackville, father of Mrs. (Senator) Wood, aged

eighty-three, also a very vigorous man. Within a few weeks Mr. Joseph

Trueman, also of the same generation, the father of Judge Trueman, of

St. John, has passed to his rest. Mr. Henry Trueman, father of Mrs.

James Colpitts, was prevented by the infirmities of age from being

present. Amongst others of the same generation were Mrs. Eunice Moore,

of Moncton, and Mrs. Amelia Black, of Truro, N.S. Others belonging to

the older generation were James Trueman, of Hampton; Alder Trueman, of

Sackville, and Benjamin Trueman of Point de Bute.

"A younger generation embraced Judge Trueman, of Albert; Pickard

Trueman, James Amos Trueman, ex-Coun. Amos Trueman and George Trueman.

There was a large representation present of those connected with Mr.

Trueman by marriage or blood, as Squire Wm. Avard, Bristol; Collector

Prescott, Bay Verte; Albert Carter, C. F. McCready, Sheriff McQueen,

ex-collector James D. Dickson, George M. Black, I. F. Carter, James

Main, Botsford; John Glendenning, Cumberland; Geo. W. Ripley, Mrs.

J. M. Trueman, Thorndale, Pa; Gilbert Pugsley, Rupert Coates, Nappan;

Hibbert Lawrence, Gilbert Lawrence, Burgess Fullerton, Southampton;

Mrs. Sarah Patterson, Linden; Alex. Smith, Nappan; Dr. Chapman, James

Colpitts, Point de Bute; J. L. Black, ex-M.P.P., Sackville; Mrs. Burke,

Toronto; E. E. Baker, Fort Lawrence.

"Amongst the visitors were: R. Robertson, W. S. Blair, Experimental

Farm, Nappan; Dr. W. F. Ganong, W. C. Milner, W. Fawcett, Charles

George, W. F. George, John Roach, Thomas Roach, Nappan; Frank Beharrel,

Lowell, Mass.; Dr. Allison, President Mt. Allison; Dr. Smith,

Dr. Brecken, Prof. Andrews, Sackville; Rev. Mr. Batty, Amherst; Douglas

Fullerton, Leonard Carter, J. H. Goodwin, Point de Bute; Hiram Copp,

F. A. Dixon, Sackville; George Copp, James Fillmore, Bay Verte.

"A platform was erected under the shade of the vine-covered walls, and

interesting speeches made. Dr. Chapman presided. In his introductory

remarks he said he was pleased with his Yorkshire descent, and was very

sorry that Mr. Batty, who was to tell sometime of Yorkshire at the

present day, was not present. Mr. Howard Trueman, who was then called

upon, told something of the settlement of the Truemans, the building of

the house, the clock two hundred years old that was still keeping good

time, the chair that came out from England with the family, and the

bench there on the platform that came from the first Methodist church

built in Canada, a stone church that stood by the Point de Bute

Cemetery.

"Mr. J. L. Black spoke of his first visit to the old house. When not

more than fourteen years old, he had been put on a horse and sent to

the mill with a bag of wheat. On telling who he was he was sent to the

house and fed with gingerbread and his pockets filled with cake.

Mr. Black paid a high tribute to the sterling character of the men of

the old days, but was of the opinion that the men of these days

scarcely were their equals.

"Dr. Ganong, Mr. Milner and Mr. George not responding. Dr. Brecken was

called upon. He claimed Yorkshire descent and supposed the stubbornness

his wife complained of was due to the Yorkshire blood in him. He

sometimes wondered, as Mr. Black had done, whether the race was not

degenerating. He certainly could not stand as much exertion as his

father could. The style of oratory was also very different from what it

used to be. We have few of the finely finished speeches that

characterized the old days.

"Dr. Allison said: 'All the speakers claimed some connection with the

Truemans or Yorkshire, but he had not a drop of English blood in his

veins, using English in its narrower sense. None, however, had a keener

appreciation of the Yorkshire element than himself. Charles Allison,

the founder of the Institutions, the one who had done more than any

other to make the name of Allison to be remembered, chose for his

partner in life a member of the Trueman family. Mankind was not

degenerating. Wonderful things have been accomplished since this

country was first settled. Divine providence has not constructed the

railway and telegraph, but man. Dr. Brecken was just as good a man as

his father, and a much greater orator than the men of those days. The

men of the past suited the past, but a different type is required

to-day.

"The chairman then announced that lunch would be served, and the other

speakers would say a few words later in the afternoon.

"After lunch Judge Trueman, of Albert, took the platform. He said it

gave him much pleasure to be at the picnic, not only to meet so many

friends, but to see the old place where he was born and spent his

youth. He knew every knoll and hollow of the old farm. He thought

everyone who had the Trueman blood in him ought to feel on excellent

terms with himself after hearing so many nice things said about the

family.

"Prof. Andrews, who followed, agreed with Dr. Allison in thinking the

race was not degenerating, and claimed if the people to-day would spend

as much time out of doors as did their fathers, they would be even

stronger. He gave some proofs that actually the race is improving

physically. In the old times the weakest all died off, and only the

tough old nuts remained. He told some remarkable stories of what he had

undergone when a young man, that he claimed to be saving for his

grandchildren. It gave him much pleasure to attend this celebration

which would pass into history.

"Rev. Mr. Batty, of Amherst, was introduced by the chairman as a true

bred, native-born Yorkshireman. Mr. Batty said, judging from the number

around him, if all the Yorkshiremen had prospered as the Truemans there

would be a new Yorkshire more prosperous than the old. He had not

realized what kind of a picnic this was until he saw the lines of

carriages driving through Amherst. On inquiring he found it was the

gathering of the clans at Prospect. He considered these historic

gatherings most important in the development of a country. He then gave

a most interesting account of Yorkshire and Yorkshire Methodism. He had

never seen a wooden house until he came to this country, and it stirred

old memories to stand again under the shadow of a brick house that

reminded him strongly of his grandfather's house in Yorkshire. If

people here want to see Englishmen come to Canada they must do away

with snake fences, sulphur matches, and bad roads. Agriculture is done

for in England, and the fathers realize that their sons must come to

Canada. No Westmoreland man would complain if he knew how well off he

was.

"In closing he thanked all for their attention, Mr. Trueman for his

invitation, and said he was going to write a full account of the

gathering for the Yorkshire papers and send it at once.

"Votes of thanks were presented to Mr. and Mrs. Trueman, the host and

hostess, and to Dr. Chapman, the chairman, after which all joined in

the National Anthem."

The Chignecto POST had the following description of the gathering:

"The oldest house now being occupied in this part of the Province is in

Point de Bute, about seven miles from Sackville. It was built in 1799,

so that the structure is a hundred years old. In a granite slab over

the front entrance is the following: "June 14, 1799." The main house

is of brick and is a good solid looking structure yet. It has stood

well the blasts of a hundred winters, and judging from its present

appearance it will be able to stand many more.

"Some time ago the relatives and friends of Mr. Trueman urged him to

celebrate the 100th birthday of his house. Circumstances prevented him

from holding the celebration on June 14th, but on July 14th, last

Friday, the event was celebrated in a manner that the two hundred

people who were present will not soon forget.

"It was Mr. Trueman's intention that his guests should make a day of

it, but unfortunately Friday forenoon was foggy and wet, and this no

doubt prevented a large number from being present. However, the rain

did not interfere with the plans of some of the friends, for early in

the forenoon they began to arrive from a distance, and they continued

to arrive, although the rain came down in torrents. But shortly after

noon the cheerful face of Old Sol peered forth from behind a fog bank.

The clouds were soon dissipated, nature dried her tears, and everybody

was glad. A merrier throng it would have been hard to find than the one

now gathered around the old brick house, everyone intent upon doing his

or her best to celebrate the anniversary.

"There were people present from St. John, from Moncton, from Albert

Co., from Bay Verte, from Amherst, from Nappan, from Sackville, and

from all the surrounding country. There was the grandfather and

grandmother, whose silvery hair and bent form contrasted strongly with

sprightliness of the young toddlers who were very much in evidence. But

a smile was on every face and nobody was made to feel that he was a

stranger. From the top of the highest tree floated the Canadian ensign,

while nearer the house the ancient folds of the Union Jack were spread

to the breeze.

"The old house was thrown open to all, and many persons had the

pleasure of seating themselves in the chair which was brought to this

country by the first of the name who touched upon its shores. This

article of furniture, together with a grandfather's clock, are the

property of Mr. Trueman, and, needless to say, are very highly prized

by him. They are remarkably well preserved, and the clock still keeps

excellent time.

"On the grounds, quite near the house, a platform had been improvised,

and during the afternoon short addresses were made by Howard Trueman,

Jos. L. Black, Judge Trueman, of Albert Co., Rev. Mr. Batty, of

Amherst, Prof. Andrews, Dr. Brecken, Dr. Allison and others.

"Tea was served on the grounds in true Bohemian style, but everybody

enjoyed it. The evening passed very pleasantly with vocal, instrumental

music, etc. It was a fitting celebration, and one which both old and

young will no doubt often be pleased to look back upon. Mr. and Mrs.

Trueman and the members of their family dispensed the kindest

hospitality and did everything possible to make the event what it was,

a grand success."

The names of the children and grandchildren of William Trueman and

Elizabeth Keillor, with other records of the families:

HARMON TRUEMAN, born Sept. 27, 1778 Married

CYNTHIA BEST, born Sept. 7, 1787 Jan. 8, 1807.

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN M. TO WHOM MARRIED CHILD.

Stephen B. Feb. 17, 1808 1836 Eliza Wells 7

Amy E. April 17, 1810 1837 John W. McLeod 1

Sarah Aug. 27, 1812 1835 Rev. A. W. McLeod 6

Martin Oct. 30, 1814 1843 Bethia Purdy 5

Louisa C. Aug. 30, 1817 1841 Mariner Wood 2

Silas W. May 27, 1820 Did not marry

Eunice Dec. 18, 1822 1872 Thomas Moore 0

R. Alder Aug. 22, 1825 1854 Mary Jewett 2

N. Amelia Sept. 28, 1828 1857 Rufus Black 5

WILLAM TRUEMAN, born Nov. 22, 1780 Married

JANE RIPLEY, born April 25, 1788 Jan. 22, 1806.

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN M. TO WHOM MARRIED Child.

William Jan. 9, 1807 1831 Esther Ripley 9

Mary Ann Sept. 25, 1809 1834 Francis Smith 6

Jane D. Dec. 20, 1811 1834 Robert Fawcett 7

Alice Jan. 2, 1814 1835 Hugh Gallagher 10

Henry R. Dec. 17, 1815 1844 Jane Weldon 2

Joseph Mar. 24, 1818 1843 Janet S. Scott 8

Benjamin Aug. 25, 1822 1848 Elizabeth Weldon 2

Isaac Jan. 18, 1825 1849 Mary Black 4

Rebecca July 12, 1827 1855 Robert Scott 6

Sara Elizabeth Sept. 26, 1829 John Charters 4

Christianna Nov. 30, 1832 1856 James Scott 4

JOHN TRUEMAN, born Jan. 2, 1784 Married

NANCY PALMER, 1806.

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN. M. TO WHOM MARRIED. CHILD.

Catherine P. April 30, 1807 John S. Coy 4

Gideon P. Aug. 24, 1811 Mary Harrison

Elizabeth L. Sept. 8, 1813 Died young

Thompson Feb. 15, 1816 Rebecca Wood 4

Milcah June 23, 1818 Chas. F. Alison 1

Marcus May 10, 1821 Rebecca Reynolds 2

Jane Evans 2

George A. Sept. 26, 1823 Sarah Ann Black 2

Margaret C. Mar. 2, 1826 Did not marry

Annie J. Mar. 30, 1829 Samuel Sharp

Sarah B. Sept. 6, 1832 Robt. A. Strong 7

THOMAS TRUEMAN, born April 16, 1786 Married

POLICENE CORE, born July 10, 1788 July 11, 1805.

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN. M. TO WHOM MARRIED. CHILD.

Elizabeth E. Feb. 22, 1807 1825 Thomas Carter 4

Able G. Mar. 18, 1809 Died young

William L. Feb. 9, 1811 Olivia Embree 4

Caroline Sharpe

Thomas F. Feb. 9, 1811 1835 Harriet Prince 4

Harmon Henry July 21, 1813 1837 Jane Chapman 6

Lucy A. Dec. 19, 1815 1835 Joseph Carter 4

John Starr Oct. 2, 1816 Died young

Mary J. Dec. 15, 1818 1841 William Dixon 0

Rufus F. Feb. 2, 1821 1846 Eliza Trenholm 2

Francis Smith 3

Edward S. Feb. 11, 1823 1847 Sara L. Ann Bent 5

Frances B. May 6, 1825 1849 Samuel Sharp 6

Pamelia C. May 31, 1827 1851 William Smith 4

Charles E. Apr. 24, 1829 1853 Pamelia Smith

Susan Bowser 4

GILBERT LAWRENCE, born Oct.27, 1785 Married

SARAH TRUEMEN, born Mar. 16, 1784 April 14, 1808.

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN. M. TO WHOM MARRIED. CHILD.

David Feb. 11, 1809 1836 Mary Fullerton 7

William T. May 9, 1811 Died young

Sarah Apr. 13, 1813 1833 Daniel Pugsley 6

Mary F. Oct. 1, 1815 1833 Joseph Coates 10

Amos F. Apr. 3, 1818 1841 Annie Fullerton 9

Jane July 14, 1820 1841 James Fullerton 3

Charles W. Nov. 19, 1822 1846 Mary Fullerton 1

1872 Amelia Donkin

Eunice M. Feb. 27, 1825 1847 Jesse Fullerton 7

Thomas J. Apr. 6, 1828 Did not marry

Caroline A. June 2, 1830 1851 Douglas R. Pugsley 2

Cecelia R. Apr. 4, 1833 1856 David P. Fullerton 6

AMOS TRUEMAN, born May 23, 1791 Married

SUSANNA RIPLEY, born Feb. 20, 1799 October 2, 1817

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN. M. TO WHOM MARRIED CHILD.

Ann July 2, 1818 1850 Robert J. Mitchell 5

John Oct. 2, 1819 1840 Jane Finlay 6

Mary Aug. 20, 1821

Henry Sept. 10, 1824 1851 Sophia Finlay 7

Elizabeth Dec. 24, 1826 1851 Thomas Mitchell 9

Jane Mar. 10, 1829 Did not marry

Ruth Sept. 9, 1831 1856 Embree Wood 8

Rebecca Apr. 21, 1834 1852 William Mitchell 4

Susanna Nov. 18, 1836 1863 Joseph Doyle 5

Sarah July 8, 1840 1865 David Patterson 6

ROBERT TRUEMAN, born July 15, 1794 Married

EUNICE BENT, born Feb. 15, 1796 January 8, 1817.

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN M. TO WHOM MARRIED CHILD.

James Oct. 29, 1817 1844 Jane Black 2

Seraphina A. Apr. 28, 1819 1840 J. W. McLeod 6

Calvin G. Mar. 24, 1825 Did not marry

WILLIAM HUMPHREY, born Married

MARY ANN TRUEMAN, born July 10, 1796 Nov. 21, 1820

THEIR CHILDREN.

NAME BORN. M. TO WHOM MARRIED. CHILD.

William Oct. 24, 1821 1863 Hattie H. Sears

John A. Dec. 23, 1823 1855 Sarah Harris 4

Elizabeth May 19, 1825 1845 E. R. Bishop 5

Stephen Feb. 28, 1829 1851 Lucy Logan 6

Harmon July 12, 1831 1859 Salina Coates 4

1878 Emily Dixon 1

Jane Nov. 19, 1833 1854 Joseph L. Black 1

Christopher Apr. 15, 1837

GEORGE GLENDENNING, born May 14, 1799 Married

BETTY TRUEMAN, born Aug. 11, 1798 1823

NAME BORN M. TO WHOM MARRIED CHILD.

Elizabeth S. Jan. 28, 1825 1852 Thomas Lowther 8

John Sept.22, 1827 1850 Elizabeth Black 4

Sarah Ann Sept.27, 1829 1875 David Lawrence

William R. Dec. 20, 1831

Thompson Oct. 26, 1834 1864 Sarah J. Ripley 2

Mary Aug. 28, 1837 1865 J. Edward Smith

THOMPSON TRUEMAN, born 1801 Married

MARY FREEZE, born 1798 1823

NAME BORN M. TO WHOM MARRIED. CHILD.

Ruth A. Jan 21, 1824 Did not marry

Albert Apr. 18, 1826 Did not marry

Hiram June 2, 1828 1854 Tryphena Black 6

Eliza Jan. 2, 1831 1855 William Avard 4

Margaret Nov. 11, 1835 1864 George M. Black 3

Howard Mar. 1, 1837 1863 Agnes Johnstone

1867 Mary J. Main 5

Mary A. Dec. 26, 1843 1873 William Prescott 6

It will be seen by studying this record that out of the eight-seven

members of the second generation born in this country, six elected to

live in single blessedness. These were Silas, Harmon's third son;

Thomas, a son of Sarah Lawrence; Margaret, a daughter of John; Jane, a

daughter of Amos; and Ruth and Albert, Thompson's two eldest born.

Silas was a man of sterling principles, generous almost to a fault, and

of more than ordinary intellectual force. He was the kind of man that

would have delighted the practical mind of the Apostle James. Under all

circumstances his aim was to make his practice accord with his

profession. His death took place at his home in Point de Bute in 1860.

Thomas Lawrence was a general favorite, and had the reputation of being

better to others than to himself. Children trusted him at once. He died

at his home in Nappan, N.S., in 1867.

Margaret Trueman was one of the most charitable of women, always ready

with a kind word or deed whenever opportunity offered. She finished

life's journey in Mexico, in 1897.

Jane Trueman is still living.

Albert died in September, 1901, at his home, Prospect Farm. He was born

in the brick house, and lived there his full life of seventy-five years

and five months. He had many friends and no enemies.

Ruth lived her life of sixty-three years in the old home where she was

born, and died in 1887. She was thoughtful and fond of reading, and did

what she could to cultivate a taste for reading in those who came under

her influence. Her religious convictions were decided, but not

demonstrative. She delighted in conversation where literature and

authors were the subjects. Macaulay was one of her favorite writers.

When Ruth's brothers and sisters were young, and books were not so

common as now, she very often read aloud to her mother and the family.

Macauley's Essays and History, Prescott's works, the "Literary

Garland," and lighter works were read from time to time as circumstances

or taste dictated. GLEASON'S PICTORIAL, the ANGLO-SAXON, the SCOTTISH-

AMERICAN, and HARPER'S MAGAZINE were read with great interest. She was

a subscriber to the CENTURY MAGAZINE at the time of her death. Some of

Hannah More's sacred dramas were frequently read on a Sabbath evening.

The writer remembers well how we younger children enjoyed the moment

when David,

"From his well-directed sling, quick hurled, with dexterous aim, a

stone, which sank deep-lodged in the capacious forehead of the foe."

And

"The mighty mass of man fell prone, with its own weight, his shattered

bulk was bruised. Straight the youth drew from his sheath the giant's

pond'rous sword, and from the enormous trunk the gory head, furious in

death, he severed."

The language was rather beyond us, but we knew that David had killed

the giant, and we did not bother about the big words. Or, when little

Moses was left in the ark of bulrushes, exposed to all the dangers of

the Nile swamp, how we almost trembled lest some evil should befall him

before Pharaoh's daughter could rescue him, and rejoiced to think that

Miriam did her part so well as to get her mother as a nurse for the

little brother. Ruth seemed to enjoy reading these dramas over and over

quite as much as we enjoyed listening to them. She grew fonder of

reading as she grew older, and would talk of the characters in a book

as if they were as real to her as her personal friends.

Ruth was deeply interested in the confederation of the Provinces when

that question was before the people. After giving the matter a good

deal of thought she decided in favor of the union. In early days,

because of sympathy for a friend, she had conceived a prejudice against

Dr. Tupper, who began his public life in Point de Bute, and with whom

she was personally acquainted. The family at Prospect were supporters

of Howe and the Liberal party in Nova Scotia at this time, but Howe had

turned his back on Confederation, and Dr. Tupper was the leader of the

Confederate party in that Province. Ruth was exceedingly anxious that

the principle of union should triumph, and it was a grief to her that

Dr. Tupper should triumph with it. But she lived long enough to forgive

him and to appreciate the good work Sir Charles did for Canada.

The Free School question was another problem in which she was greatly

interested, and as one of her favorite cousins was in the election of

1872, in which free non-sectarian schools were on trial in New

Brunswick (at least, so thought the friends of this measure), she was

anxious as to the outcome of the elections, and well pleased when they

resulted well for free schools.

Of the twenty members of the second generation now living, the women

outnumber the men thirteen to seven. Five of the twenty are

octogenarians, two--Martin Trueman, of Point de Bute, and Thompson

Trueman, of Sackville--have reached the patriarchal age of eighty-seven

years. The former in one particular is like the late Mr. Gladstone--he

takes his recreation with the axe. He has prepared many cords of wood

for the stove in the last few years.

The first Trueman family were not strong men, but they were persistent

workers, and could accomplish more in a given time than men of much

stronger build. The second generation were physically equal or superior

to that of the first, which was rather a rare circumstance in this

country. The gift of language--of talking easily and gracefully, either

in private or public--was not one of their possessions. Not a man of

the first generation could talk ten minutes on a public platform; and

the second generation are in this particular not much of an improvement

on their forbears. This, in part, no doubt, accounts for the fact that

a family which turns out elders, class-leaders and circuit stewards in

such numbers has not produced a minister of the Trueman name.

Agriculture was the work to which the family set their hand in the new

country. The children were taught that manual labor was honorable, and

that agriculture was worthy of being prosecuted by the best of men. The

seven sons and three sons-in-law were all successful farmers, and

heredity no doubt had its influence.

CHAPTER IX

FAMILIES CONNECTED BY MARRIAGE WITH THE SECOND GENERATION OF TRUEMANS.

WELLS

William Wells, the first of the name in Point de Bute, was one of the

Yorkshire band. He was a mason by trade, and built the Methodist Chapel

at Thirsk before leaving Yorkshire. He married Margaret Dobson. The

Dobsons lived in Sowerby, near Thirsk, and were among the first to

accept the teachings of John Wesley. Mr. Wells did not come direct to

Halifax, but landed at Boston, and, after staying there some months,

came to Fort Cumberland. This was in 1772. He bought property in Upper

Point de Bute, very near to that of his father-in-law, George Dobson.

This property is still in the name of its original owner, a rare thing

in this country, as very few families hold the same property for a

century and a quarter.

Mrs. Wells was the mother of thirteen children, six of whom died in

early life. The remaining seven married and settled in the country.

They were married as follows:--George to Elizabeth Freeman, of Amherst;

William to Catherine Allan, of Cape Tormentine; Mary to George Chappel,

of Bay Verte; Elizabeth to Jonas Allan, of Cape Tormentine; Margaret to

S. Freeze, of Amherst Point; Jane to Bill Chappell, of Bay Verte; and

Joseph to Nellie Trenholm, of Point de Bute.

William Wells was an active member of the Methodist Church. He enjoyed

a special gift in prayer, and not infrequently, in the absence of the

minister, read the burial service over the dead.

I find this entry in the old journal: "June 3rd, 1811--Mrs. Jane

Fawcett departed this life May 31st, very suddenly; was well about ten

o'clock, and died before eleven o'clock; was buried Sunday afternoon by

Wm. Wells, Esq."

The following letter, written a century ago by Mr. Wells, may have some

interest for his descendants. The letter was addressed to William

Trueman.

"DEAR BROTHER--Am sorry to hear of Mr. Bennet's indisposition, but am

glad his case is hopeful. I trust the Lord has more work to do for him

yet. Respecting myself should be glad to come to see my dear friends,

but the journey appears to be too much for me to perform, for I was

exceeding bad yesterday, and altho this day I feel a little freer from

pain, yet my weakness is great. If I should be better towards the

latter part of the day maybe I may try to come, but I have hitherto

felt worse at the latter part of the day. I pray God that our light

afflictions may work out for us a far more and exceeding weight of

glory.

"Yours affec.,

_W._ WELLS.

"Saturday morning,

"Nov. 13th, 1802."

The descendants of William Wells are widely scattered over New

Brunswick and Nova Scotia, and a good number have emigrated to the

United States. Charles H., Charles C., James, and Joseph D. Wells,

great-grandsons, represent the name in Point de Bute and Jolicure. The

late W. Woodbury Wells, M.P.P., and Mr. Justice Wells, of Moncton, also

are members of this family, while Lieut.-Governor Snowball is a great-

grandson of William Wells.

BLACK.

William Black was born in Paisley, Scotland, in 1727. When a young man

he removed to Huddersfield, England, and engaged in the linen and

woollen drapery business. In 1774 he prospected Nova Scotia with a view

to settlement, and purchased a large block of land near the present

town of Amherst. The next year he brought his family, consisting of

wife, four sons and a daughter, to Nova Scotia, and settled on his new

farm.

William Black was twice married, and lived to the great age of ninety-

three years. He spent the last years of his life in Dorchester, where

he left a large family by his second wife. He was the father of William

Black, who has been designated the "Father of Methodism" in the Lower

Provinces.

The Blacks have proved good citizens, and have contributed their full

share to the development of the country.

PURDY

The Purdys were Loyalists from New York State. Three brothers came to

this country--Henry, Gabriel, and Gilbert. Jacob, the fourth, remained

in New York.

Henry Purdy settled in Fort Lawrence, Gabriel in Westchester, and

Gilbert in Malagash. Mrs. Martin Trueman is a grand-daughter of

Gilbert. The Purdys of Cumberland are all descendants of these

brothers.

The family for the last century has always been able to count an M.D.

among its members, and the civil service has seldom been without a

Purdy on its roll-call.

WOOD.

"The earliest record of the Wood family is the marriage of Thomas Wood

and Ann Hunt, May, 1654, at Rowley, Mass. Their son John, born in 1656,

married, in 1680, Isabel, daughter of Edward Hazen, presumably a

forbear of the St. John Hazens. Issue of this union was a large family,

of whom, Josiah, born April, 1708, was the twelfth child. He married

Eleanor ------, and their son, Josiah, born March, 1740, was married in

1767 to Ruth Thompson. Their son Josiah, born 1776, after coming to New

Brunswick, married Sarah Ayre, daughter of Mariner and Amy Ayre. Their

two children, Mariner and Ann, were the father and aunt of the present

Josiah Wood.

"Mr. Wood has a number of interesting documents of ancient date, among

them two grants of land from the King to Robert Thompson, the great-

great-grandfather of Senator Wood. The earliest, dated 1759 (in the

reign of George II), was for 750 acres, one and a half shares of the

original grant of the township of Cornwallis. The later document

attests that in 1763 Robert Thompson was granted 500 acres more,

individually by George III.

"Mr. Thompson does not appear to have gone into possession, and some

forty years later his widowed daughter, ambitious for the welfare of

her fatherless family, set out from Lebanon, Conn., with her son Josiah

to find this lost heritage.

"They appear to have come to Dorchester, N.B., by a schooner commanded

by one 'Lige Ayre, so called. Why they should have gone first to

Westmoreland's shire town, instead of direct to the Eldorado of their

dreams is one of the unknowable things, but presumably the exigencies

of travel in those days had something to do with it. Both passengers

and mail matter went by dead reckoning, so to speak, and could seldom

get direct conveyance to their destination.

"In the yellowed leaves of a century old diary, penned by the hand of

Senator Wood's grandfather, and also from letters, we find quaint

comments and an interesting insight into the lives of the early

settlers.

"The journal was begun in October, 1800, when Josiah Wood was twenty-

four years old. He and his mother, after visiting in Canard, appear to

have made their home for the time being in Newport, N.S., where in the

cloth mill of Alexander Lockhart Josiah found employment. The young

man seems to have had all the business acumen and habits of industry

that distinguish his posterity. When work in the mill was slack he

taught school, beginning with four scholars. Evening amusements

consisted of husking parties, etc., where Mr. Wood contributed to the

festivities by flute playing and songs. His idea of a vacation was

taking a load of cabbages to sell in Windsor, where his sole

extravagance was buying a bandana handkerchief.

"Mrs. Wood filled in her time, though hardly profitably, by having

smallpox. This dread disease did not seem to cause any dismay in those

days. The neighbors came and went with kindly ministrations to the sick

woman, and the son pursued his work in the mill, quite unconscious that

according to modern science he was weaving the death-producing microbe

into every yard of cloth.

"In February, 1801, Mrs. Wood and Josiah went to Halifax, where they

put up the sign 'The Bunch of Grapes.' The diary speaks of their

visiting 'Mr. Robie, Mr. Blowers, the Chief Justice and the governor,'

with regard to their land, but to no purpose, their claim being

considered invalid.

"In the fall of the same year they returned to Dorchester, where Josiah

not long after married Miss Ayre. He died in his early thirties,

leaving two young children, Mariner and Ann. The widow married Philip

Palmer and afterwards went to live in Sackville, N.B. They had eight

children, Martin, who settled in Hopewell Cape; Dr. Rufus Palmer, of

Albert; Stephen Palmer, of Dorchester; Charles Jabez, and the Misses

Palmer, of Sackville, and Judge Palmer, of St. John.

"Miss Ann Wood went to live with her grandmother at Fort Lawrence,

while Mariner continued with his stepfather, commencing business in a

small way on his own account at an early age. He purchased in course of

time the property adjoining Mr. Palmer's, in Sackville, where he built

a store and dwelling which is known as "The Farm," and continued his

ever growing business at the same stand till his death, in 1875. In

1871 the firm assumed its present name of M. Wood & Sons.

"During his genealogical research Senator Wood has found relatives whom

his branch of the family had lost sight of for a century. The Senator's

grandfather had a brother, Charles Thompson Wood, born at Lebanon,

Conn., October, 1779. He married Elizabeth Tracy, and pursued the trade

of hatter in Norwich, Conn. He died in 1807, leaving two children,

Charles Joseph and Rachel Tracey, both of whom married and in 1830

moved to Kinsman, Ohio.

"The children of this Charles J. Wood are living at Kinsman, and

Senator Wood visited his long lost relatives this autumn. The pleasure

was mutual, and while the Senator would tell of many years' patient

seeking for his father's kindred, they related the story which had been

told them by their father of his uncle, who had gone to the wilds of

Canada and never been heard of more."--MISS COGSWELL IN ST. JOHN DAILY

SUN.

McLEOD.

Alexander McLeod was born on board ship in Dublin harbor, the 11th

December, 1773. His father belonged to the 42nd highlanders, a regiment

then on its way to augment the British force in America. This regiment

was on active service during the American Revolutionary war, and at its

close was disbanded and grants of land in the Maritime Provinces

distributed among its members. The greater number of these grants were

on the Nashwaak River, in New Brunswick. Alexander McQueen, an officer

in the same regiment, grandfather of Alexander McQueen, of Shediac, and

great-grandfather of Sheriff McQueen, of Westmoreland, settled in

Pictou County, N.S.

Mr. McLeod settled on the Nashwaak, and lived there the remainder of

his life. Alexander, his son, went to Sheffield in 1796, and began a

mercantile business. He married Elizabeth Barker, of that place. In

1806 he removed to the city of St. John, where for some years he

conducted business on a scale large for the times, and was very

successful. He was a Methodist local preacher, and in 1829 started a

literary and religious journal, which enjoyed, like most of its

successors in that city, but a brief existence. Mr. McLeod's family

numbered six--Roderick, the youngest, died in infancy; Annie, the

eldest, was a teacher and never married; Sarah married James Robertson;

Margaret married Rev. Albert Desbrisay, who was for some years chaplain

of the old Sackville Academy; Wesley was twice married, first in 1836,

to Amy Trueman, who died, leaving one daughter; and again, in 1840, to

Seraphina Trueman.

Wesley McLeod was a persistent reader, a good conversationalist, and a

most interesting man to meet. He was a bank accountant, and the last

forty years of his life were spent in the United States. His home was

in Newark, N.J., where his widow and three daughters still live.

Mr. McLeod never lost his love for the old flag for which his

grandfather fought, and although so many years of his life were spent

in the United States, where he always took a great interest in all

public questions, he never became a naturalized citizen of the

Republic. He lived to be eighty-five years of age. Robert Trueman

McLeod, of Dunvegan, Point de Bute, is a son of Wesley McLeod.

Alexander first married Sarah Trueman, of Point de Bute, by whom he had

five children. His second wife was Georgina Hultz, of Baltimore, U.S.

Robert, the youngest son of the first family, was in the Confederate

Army in 1860, and lost an arm at Fort Sumter. He afterwards graduated

with honors from Harvard and died in Europe while travelling for the

benefit of his health.

Alexander McLeod was a Methodist preacher, and a Doctor of Divinity

when that title was not so common as it is now. He was one of the

editors of the PROVINCIAL WESLEYAN. Like his brother Wesley, the last

years of his life were spent in the United States, where both he and

his wife were engaged in literary work.

The following extract is taken from a letter written by a member of the

McLeod family in reply to one asking for information:

"Your letter was received a couple of days ago and I would gladly send

you all the information we have, but the most of it is so vague that it

is quite unsatisfactory for your purpose. Of course we all know very

positively that the McLeods sprang from the best and most honorable

clan of old Scotland. We have improved some in manners, for we no

longer drive our foes into caves, and smoke them to death. (We only

wish we could.) We no longer brag that we were not beholden to Noah,

but had boats of our own--that would relate us too nearly to Lillith--

but still we are proud of our ancestors."

AVARD.

Joseph Avard was born in the town of St. Austle, Cornwall, England, in

1761. At twelve years of age he was apprenticed to a clockmaker, with

whom he remained eight years. He married Frances Ivey, in 1782.

Mr. Avard was appointed a class-leader, and for seven years never

failed to be present at the regular meeting of its members. He was

intimately acquainted with Mr. Wesley, and attended his funeral, at

which there was said to be thirty thousand people present. He also

heard Charles Wesley preach his last sermon.

In 1789 Mr. Avard was one of nine charter members of the Strangers'

Friend Society, organized by Dr. Adam Clark. The object of the Society

was the relief of distressed families in the town of Bristol where

Mr. Avard lived. He was made a local preacher in 1790. For a short time

he lived in London, and a daughter was buried in the City Road burying-

ground. In 1806 Mr. Avard emigrated to Prince Edward Island, landing at

Charlottetown on May 15th, where he remained until 1813. In the fall of

that year he left Charlottetown, with the intention of going to

Windsor, N.S., but on reaching Bay Verte he decided to stay the winter

in New Brunswick. A part of the time was spent in Fort Lawrence, and in

the spring he removed to Sackville, where he made his home until near

the close of life. He died at his son's home, in Jolicure, in his

eighty-seventh year.

Of the three children that came with Joseph Avard to America, Elizabeth

married John Boyer, of Charlottetown; Adam Clark entered the ministry,

and died in Fredericton, in 1821; Joseph was educated in Bristol,

England, and soon after his arrival in America found his way to

Chignecto and taught school several years in Point de Bute. In 1813 he

married Margaret Wells, daughter of William Wells, of Point de Bute.

They had a family of seven sons and four daughters, four of whom are

still living-John, William and Charles, of Shemogue, N.B., and

Mrs. McQueen, of Point de Bute. William married Eliza Trueman.

Joseph Avard, jun., was man of strong character, and when he set his

will to do a piece of work he was generally successful. He settled

first in Jolicure, where he conducted a farming and mercantile

business. He subsequently bought a large tract of land in Shemogue,

N.B., and for many years he was farmer, ship-builder and merchant in

that locality, where he spent the last thirty years of his life.

In 1838, while on a business trip to River Philip, Mr. Avard was

greatly shocked, as were the public in general, with the report that an

entire family had been murdered in the vicinity, and that the man,

Maurice Doyle, who was suspected of the crime, had escaped and was on

his way to the United States, his aim being to get to St. John and take

shipping there. As Doyle was known to be a desperate character, no one

seemed willing "to run him down." As soon as Mr. Avard knew the state

of affairs he at once volunteered to undertake the work. In the

meantime Doyle had got a good start. At Amherst Head he hired a farmer,

George Glendenning, to take him to the Four Corners, Sackville.

Mrs. Glendenning was suspicious of the man, and advised her husband to

have nothing to do with him, but Mr. Glendenning laughed at her fears.

The dog, however, seemed to share his mistress's suspicions, and what

was very unusual, determined to see his master through with the

business. In spite of every effort the dog could not be turned back

from following the chaise. Afterward, when Mr. Glendenning learned the

character of the man, he believed the dog had saved his life, for in

crossing the Sackville marsh, several miles from any house, Doyle asked

him if the dog would protect him if he were attacked.

Mr. Avard always drove a good horse, and by changing horses and driving

night and day he overtook and captured the fugitive at Sussex. At one

place in the chase he prevented the man from getting on board the

stage, but could not arrest him. When he finally apprehended the

fugitive, he brought him back in his chaise and delivered him to the

authorities in Amherst, where he subsequently paid the penalty of his

crime on the scaffold. The documents following, as will be seen, refer

to this piece of early history:

"PROVINCIAL SECRETARY'S OFFICE,

"HALIFAX, 10TH JULY, 1838.

"SIR,--It appearing by the report of the Local Authorities at Amherst

that the prompt arrest of the supposed perpetrator of the atrocious

murders recently committed in the County of Cumberland is mainly

attributable to your zealous exertions, I have it in command to request

you to believe that His Excellency the Lieut.-Governor and

H. M. Council highly appreciate the important services which, at much

personal risk, you rendered in pursuing, for upwards of 100 miles, and

apprehending the Prisoner; and it is my pleasing duty to request you to

accept of the best thanks of His Excellency and the Council for your

admirable conduct on that occasion. I have the honor to be

"Sir,

"Your most obedient

"Humble Servant,

"RUPERT D. GEORGE.

"JOSEPH AVARD, Esq., J.P.,

"Westmoreland."

Mr. Avard's reply.

"WESTMORELAND CO., WESTMORELAND,

"N.B., July 18th, 1838.

"SIR,--I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your note of the

10th instant conveying to me in a most gratifying manner the

approbation of His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor and Her Majesty's

Council of my conduct in pursuing and apprehending Doyle, the supposed

perpetrator of the murder in the County of Cumberland, and beg leave

through you to acquaint His Excellency and Her Majesty's Council that

were it possible for me to possess any stronger sense of my duty (as a

magistrate) to Her Majesty and the Government than I formerly felt, I

must do so from the very handsome manner in which they have been

pleased to appreciate and acknowledge my services on that occasion.

"I have the honor to be

"Your obedient

"Humble Servant,

"JOSEPH AVARD.

"THE HONORABLE

"RUPERT D. GEORGE,

"Provincial Secretary,

Halifax, N.S."

DIXON.

Charles Dixon was one of the first of the Yorkshire settlers to arrive

in Nova Scotia. He sailed from Liverpool on the 16th March, on board

the DUKE OF YORK, and after a voyage of six weeks and four days arrived

safely at the port of Halifax. Mr. Dixon says of himself: "I, Charles

Dixon, was born March 8th, old style, in the year 1730, at

Kirleavington, near Yarm, in the east riding of Yorkshire, in Old

England. I was brought up to the bricklayer's trade with my father

until I was about nineteen years of age, and followed that calling till

the twenty-ninth year of my age. I then engaged in a paper manufactory

at Hutton Rudby, and followed that business for the space of about

twelve years with success. At the age of thirty-one I married Susanna

Coates, by whom have had one son and four daughters." Three more

children were added to Mr. Dixon's family, and in 1891 his descendants

in America numbered 2,807, of whom 2,067 were living and 740 had died.

Charles Dixon settled in Sackville, N.B., and very soon became one of

the leading men in that community. He was a zealous Methodist; his

biographer says: "His house was a home for the early Methodist

preachers, to whom he always gave a warm and hearty welcome." Mr. Dixon

was one of the members who took an active part in the erection of the

first Methodist church in Sackville, while he and his neighbor, William

Cornforth, whose land adjoined, jointly set apart about four acres of

land for a Methodist parsonage. One of the latest of his efforts at

writing contained instructions to his executors to sell certain

articles of his personal property to assist in furnishing the Methodist

parsonage.

There are not many of the Dixon name now living in Sackville. The boys

of the families have had a tendency to seek wider fields for the

exercise of their energies. The late James Dixon, of Sackville, the

historian of the family, was a man of strong character and more than

ordinary ability.

William Coates Dixon married Mary J. Trueman in 1841, and resided in

Sackville until the death of Mrs. Dixon, which took place in 1844.

Subsequently he married Harriet E. Arnold and settled on a farm at

Maidstone, Essex County, Ontario. James Dixon, in his "History of the

Dixons," published in 1892, says of William Dixon: "He is still active

and vigorous, capable of much physical exertion, and has an excellent

memory, is a diligent reader, with a decided preference for poetical

works, and employs some of his leisure hours in writing poetic

effusions, a talent which only developed itself when its possessor had

nearly reached his three score years and ten." We have not heard that

Mr. Dixon has lost any of his vigor since the above was written, and

understand he expects to round out the hundred.

PRESCOTT.

The Prescotts were originally from Lancashire, and descended from Sir

James Prescott, of Derby, in Lincolnshire. John and his wife, Mary,

came from England to Boston in the year 1640. Jonathan Prescott, their

great-grandson, was a surgeon and captain of engineers at the siege of

Louisbourg, in 1745. After the fall of Louisbourg he retired from the

army and settled in Nova Scotia. He did a mercantile business in

Halifax, and owned property in Chester and Lunenburg, where he built

mills. "The Indians twice burnt his house in Lunenburg County.'

Mr. Prescott died in Chester, in 1806, and his widow in Halifax, in

1810. His son, Hon. Charles Ramage Prescott, was a prominent merchant

of Halifax, but on account of failing health and to get rid of the fog

moved to King's County, N.S. He lived for years at Town Plot, where his

beautiful place, called "Acadia Villa," was situated. He was twice

married. His first wife was Hannah Widden. The late Charles T.

Prescott, of Bay Verte, was his youngest son by his second wife, Maria

Hammill. Mr. Charles Prescott married Matilda E. Madden, April 30.

William, Robert and Joseph, of Bay Verte, are sons of Charles T.

Prescott. William married Mary Trueman, of Point de Bute.

PRINCE*

[FOOTNOTE: *Rev. John Prince was a respected minister of the Methodist

Church. He joined the Church in Point de Bute and commenced his

ministry there. END OF FOOTNOTE]

"Moncton, March 9th, 1899.

"Dear Mr. Trueman:

"I have just received your card requesting information respecting my

family. In answer I may say that my late father was a native of North

Yarmouth, near the city of Portland, United States. He emigrated to

this country in the year 1813, located in Moncton, and was engaged in

mercantile pursuits until the time of his death in 1851, paying one

hundred cents on the dollar. After taking the oath of allegiance he was

appointed a magistrate, the duties of which he discharged with great

fidelity until the time of his removal from earth.

"My father was a sincere Christian and a deacon in the Baptist Church,

and died much lamented. His family consisted of twelve children, six

sons and six daughters. May, the eldest, married a Mr. Gallagher and

had several children, most of whom are dead. Emily, second daughter,

married Mr. John Newcomb, father of the distinguished astronomer,

Prof. Newcomb, of world-wide reputation. Joseph married Miss Harris.

Harriet married Mr. Thos. Trueman. William has been an accountant in

the railway offices of this city. John's wife was Miss Embree, of

Amherst, and his second wife is Mrs. Cynthia, formerly Mrs. Mariner

Wood. James resided in St. John; George and Henry, both dead. George

never married; Henry resided in Truro at the time of his death and

married to Miss Raine, daughter of Capt. Raine, a retired naval

officer. Rebecca, Sarah and Ruth never married.

"As a family we were all as well educated as the circumstances would

admit. My father's people in the United States were nearly all

Congregationalists, and my great-grandfather Prince was a minister of

that body. He was pastor of a church in Newburyport, and is buried in a

vault under his pulpit. A few years ago I visited that place, partly to

see the church, which was built by my great-grandfather. When Sabbath

morning came I went to the church; reached it just a little after the

minister in charge had commenced the service. Seeing that I was a

stranger, with somewhat of a clerical appearance, he came out of the

pulpit to the pew where I was sitting, and said, among other things,

'We are going to have the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper to-day, and I

would be glad to have you stay and assist,' which I did. At the close

of the service I remarked to the minister that I was very much

interested in being present, as I was informed that the remains of my

ancestor were in the vault under the pulpit, and that I was his great-

grandson. He seemed much surprised and announced the fact to the

congregation, and further said that I would preach in the afternoon,

which I did. He then directed the sexton to show me down into the

vault. In this vault there were the remains of three ministers in their

separate coffins. One was a coffin containing the remains of the

immortal Whitfield. In the coffin just opposite was the remains of the

Rev. Joseph Prince, and in another the remains of another former pastor

of the church, Rev. Mr. Parsons. I certainly was very much impressed by

my surroundings, for it was a scene the like of which I never hoped to

look upon again. This vault, I was told, had been visited by thousands,

who came to look upon George Whitfield's bones, for there was nothing

but bones. Whitfield died a very short distance from the church, and

the window of the house where he breathed his last was pointed out to

me. I remember with what strange feelings I lad my hand on the shade of

my ancestor. This man had twelve sons, and there was one thing about

them the pastor said he knew, and that was 'that they were all

Princes.'

"We can trace our ancestry back three hundred years, and the head of

the family was Rev. John Prince, Rector of a parish in Berkshire, Eng.

I have a photograph of the stone church where he ministered. His sons

were Nonconformists, and John Prince, the first to come to this

country, was persecuted and driven out of his country by the cruelty of

Archbishop Laud..

"Yours very truly,

"JOHN PRINCE."

CHAPMAN.

William Chapman was one of the Yorkshire emigrants that came to Nova

Scotia in the spring of 1775. He brought with him his wife and family

of eight children, four sons and four daughters. He purchased a large

block of land near Point de Bute corner, with the marsh adjoining, and

on this property at once settled.

William Chapman was one of the early Methodists, and it was in 1788, on

an acre of land given by Mr. Chapman, and deeded to John Wesley, that

the first Methodist church was built in Point de Bute. Later, Joseph

Chapman, Esq., a grandson of William, gave an additional piece of land,

and the whole at the present time comprises the cemetery at Point de

Bute.

The following letter from James Chapman, in Yorkshire, to William

Trueman, at Prospect, will perhaps be interesting to some of the

descendants. It was written in 1789:

"Dear Friends,--What shall I say to you? How shall I be thankful

enough for that I have once more heard of my dear old friends in Nova

Scotia. When John Trueman let me see your letter it caused tears of

gratitude to flow from my eyes, to hear that you were all alive, but

much more that I had reason to believe that you were on the road to

Zion, with your faces thitherward. I am also thankful that I can tell

you that I and my wife and ten children are yet alive, and I hope in

good health, and I hope most of us are, though no earnestly pressing,

yet we are feebly creeping towards the mark for the prize of our high

calling of God in Christ Jesus. My son, Thomas, now lives at Hawnby,

and follows shoemaking; he is not married, nor any of my sons. I have

three daughters, Ann, Mary and Hannah. Ann succeeds her uncle and aunt,

for they are both dead. Mary and her husband live on a little farm at

Brompton, and Hannah at Helmsley. My son James is in the Excise at

London. William and John are with me at home and George has learned the

business of Cabinet maker. Prudence keeps a farmer's house in

Cleaveland and Betty is at home and she is Taller than her mother.

Thanks be to God both I and my wife enjoy a tolerable share of health

and can both work and sleep tolerably well. ________ died about last

Candlemas, which has made the society at Hawnby almost vacant for a

class leader, but I go as often as I can and your friend, Benjamin

Wedgewood, speaks to them when I am not there. Tho most of the old

methodists at Hawnby are gone to Eternity, yet there is about thirty

yet. James Hewgill is married and both him and his wife are joined in

the society. There us preaching settled at Swainby and I believe a

yearnest Society of aboyt Seventeen members. I often go there on

Sundays to preach. There has just been a Confirence at Leeds and good

old Mr. Wesley was there among them, very healthy and strong, though 86

years of age. At our Hawnby Love Feast I had Mr. Swinburn and his wife

2 nights at my house. They seem to be people who have religion truly at

heart and both earnestly desired me to remember them Both to you in

kind love and also to all their religious friends. I saw Nelly very

lately at her house in North Allerton. She desires you all to pray for

her, which she does for you all. My dear friends what Shall I say more

to you, But only desire you to continue in the good ways of God, and

never grow weary or faint in your minds, and then we hope to meet you

in heaven. Pray give our kind loves to our old friends, your father and

mother, and tell your Father when I see my Tooth drawers then I think

of him, for he made them. My dear friends, farewell, our and our

Family's kind love to you and all your Family, and also all the Chapman

Familys, James and Ann Chapman. Mary Flintoff and Sara Bently are Both

alive and remains at their old Habitations, But Mary never goes to the

meetings. Their children are all alive, But Sarah Flintoff and she died

at York about three or four years Since. James Flintoft is with his

unkle George Cossins at London."

The Chapmans were very fond of military life, and in the old muster,

days took an active interest in the general muster. As a consequence

there was usually a colonel, a major, an adjutant or a captain in every

neighborhood where the name was found.

A story is told of Captain Henry Chapman, on his way to general muster,

meeting a man with a loaded team, whose hope was to get clear of

mustering that day on the plea that he had not been long enough in the

district. The captain ascertained the man's views on the matter, and

then with an emphasis that indicated he was in earnest, he said, "If

you are not on the muster field by one o'clock I will have you fined to

the full extent of the law." One who witnessed this interview said it

was laughable to see the frightened look on the man's face, and the

rush he made to unhitch the team and get away to the muster field

within the time stated. This same Captain Chapman was one of the

kindest of men, but duty to Queen and country must not be neglected.

There was, too, a good deal of the sporting instinct in the family. A

horse race or a fox hunt appealed to something in their nature that

stirred the pulse like wine and furnished material for conversation on

many a day afterward.

Like a good many of the first generation born in this country, the

Chapmans were men of grand physique. The five sons of Colonel Henry

Chapman, of Point de Bute, each measured six feet or over, and were

finely proportioned. Two of the sons, Joseph and Stephen, were among

the volunteers in the war of 1812, and they both lived to pass the

four-score mark.

The children of the first Wm. Chapman were: William, who married a

Miss Dixon, of Sackville, and settled in Fort Lawrence on a part of the

old Eddy grant; and Thomas, who married Miss Kane, formerly a school

teacher, from New England. They settled beside William. John married

Sarah Black, of Amherst, and settled in Dorchester. Henry married

Miss Seaman, of Wallace, and remained on the farm at Point de Bute.

Mary married George Taylor, Memramcook. Jane married John Smith, of

Fort Lawrence, and was the mother of nine strapping boys, all of whom

proved good men for the country. Sally married Richard Black, of

Amherst. They settled first at River Philip, but later came back to

Amherst and lived on the farm his father first purchased in Cumberland.

Nancy was twice married--first to Thomas Robinson, and after his death

to James Roberts. Her home was in Amherst.

James Dixon, in his "History of the Dixons," says he thinks the

descendants of William and Mary Chapman now number more than the

descendants of any of the other Yorkshire families. Rev. Douglas

Chapman, D.D., Rev. Eugene Chapman, Rev. Carritte Chapman, Rev. W. Y.

Chapman, and Ephraim Chapman, barrister, are of this family.

The late Albert Chapman, of Boston, U.S., was very much interested in

looking up family history, and spent a good deal of time in gathering

information about the Chapman family. The following letters and

extracts which were received by him some years before he died may add

interest to this sketch:

"13 CHIPPING HOUSE ROAD,

"SHARROW, SHEFFIELD, ENGLAND,

"Jan. 15th, 1881.

"MR. CHAPMAN,

"SIR,--You will no doubt be surprised to receive a letter from an

unknown relative.

"We were much pleased to learn you had made enquiries about the Chapman

family after so long a silence. We often heard father speak of uncle

who left Hawnby Hall for America and could not get any letter answered.

Most of the Chapman family have passed away since he left. We have the

four grandchildren left belonging to Thomas Chapman, brother to your

grandfather. The grandfather has been dead eighty years, and our father

has been dead forty-five years.

"We should be glad to see you or any of the Chapman family if you could

take a tour and see the place where your ancestors lived. The house and

farm are still in the family and should be glad to accommodate you if

you could come over, and we shall be glad to hear all the news about

the family who lived and died in America.

"With best wishes to you and your,

"I remain yours,

"MARY WALTON."

Extract from a letter from Thos. J. Wilkinson to A. Chapman, Boston:

"YORK UNION BANK,

"THIRSK, YORKSHIRE.

"I have visited Hawnby a few times; it is most romantically situated

about ten miles from Thirsk, rather difficult of access on account of

the steep ascents which have to be climbed and precipitously descended

before it can be reached.

"As I am acquainted with the clergyman who has been there many years,

the Rev. O. A. Manners (connected with the Duke of Rutland's family) I

wrote him and received the following letter:

"April 2nd, 1880.

"DEAR SIR,

"I have examined the register and found frequent mention of the name of

Chapman of Hawnby Hall, viz., 'March 22, 1761--John, son of William

Chapman, Hawnby Hall, baptized. Feb. 3, 1763--Thomas Chapman, of the

Hall, died aged 75 years.'

"It would seem that the foregoing William Chapman was the son of Thomas

Chapman and the man who landed in Halifax in 1775.

"About the latter date a family by the name of Barr came to reside at

the Hall.

"James Cornforth of this place, who is in his 80th year, is related to

this family. The said William Chapman being his great-uncle (maternal).

"The Hall is now, and has been for many years, a farm house.

"_O._ _ A._ MANNERS."

The following names appear in the directory among the residents of

Billsdale:

Joseph Chapman, Farmer

Robert Chapman, Farmer

Robert Chapman, Shoemaker

Robert Strickland Chapman, Farmer

Garbuth Chapman, Farmer, Dale Town.

CARTER.

John Carter (the first) came from Yorkshire to Nova Scotia in 1774. His

wife was Jane Thompson. They settled near Fort Cumberland, and had a

family of three sons, Thomas, Christopher and John. Thomas married

Miss Siddall and settled first at Westcock, Sackville Parish, but

afterwards moved to Dorchester. Christopher married a Miss Roberts and

settled at Westmoreland Point, near his father. John married Miss Anne

Lowerison and remained on the homestead. The three brothers all had

large families, the boys outnumbering the girls, which is the reason,

no doubt, that the Carter name is more in evidence in the district than

any other Yorkshire name.

John Carter's descendants still own the farm their great-grandfather

first purchased in Nova Scotia. John Carter, sen., was drowned while

fording the Missiquash River while on his way home from Amherst. His

widow afterward became the second wife of William Chapman, of Point de

Bute. Mr. Carter and his sons were honest men, and the name still

stands well for fair dealing. Inspector Carter, of St. John, N.B.;

Herbert Carter, M.D., of Port Elgin, N.B.; Titus Carter, barrister, of

Fredericton, N.S., and Councillor Carter of Salisbury, N.B., are

members of this family.

TRENHOLM.

There were three Trenholm brothers in the Yorkshire contingent,

Matthew, Edward, and John. Matthew settled at Windsor, Edward at River

Francis, in the Upper Provinces, and John at Point de Bute on the

Inverma Farm. This farm was probably confiscated to the Crown after

Sheriff Allan left the country.

Just where Mr. Trenholm lived before he got possession of Inverma I

have no information, but as Sheriff Allan had several tenants, it is

quite probable that Mr. Trenholm was one of them. John Trenholm's wife

was a Miss Coates. They had three sons--John, William, and Robert--and

three daughters.

John married a Miss Foster and settled on a Brook farm at Point de Bute

Corner and afterwards built a mill on the Brook. His grandson, Abijah,

now owns this part of the property and turns out flour at the old

stand. William married a Miss Ryan and owned a large farm in Point de

Bute, on the north-west side of the ridge. Robert settled at Cape

Tormentine in 1810, and the following table shows the names of his

children and grandchildren:

Children. Grandchildren. Children. Grandchildren.

Stephen 11 Abner 6

John 5 Job 10

Hannah 10 Ruth 12

William 10 Thomas 10

Phoebe 11 Jane 8

Robert 10 Benjamin 9

Total 112

Hiram and Abijah and their families are now the only descendants of the

name living in Point de Bute.

The Trenholms were quiet, industrious men, very neat about their work,

and made successful farmers.

LOGAN.

Hugh Logan was one of the eleven hundred and seventy six settlers who,

with their families, arrived at Chebucto (Halifax Harbor) on the 2nd of

July, 1749. "This plan of sending out settlers to Nova Scotia was

adopted by the British Government, and the lords of trade, by the

King's command, advertised in March, 1749, offering to all officers and

private men discharged from the army and navy, and to artificers

necessary in building and husbandry, free passages, provisions for the

voyage, and subsistence for a year after landing, arms, ammunition and

utensils of industry, free grants of land in the Province, and a civil

government with all the privileges enjoyed in the other English

colonies."

Parliament voted L 40,000 sterling for the expense of this undertaking.

Colonel the Honorable Edward Cornwallis was gazetted Governor of Nova

Scotia, May 9th, 1749, and sailed for the Province in the sloop-of-war

SPHINX. On the 14th, of June, just a month after leaving home, the

SPHINX made the coast of Nova Scotia, but having no pilot on board,

cruised off the land until the 21st June. On that day they entered

Halifax Harbor.

Cornwallis writes, June 22nd: "The coasts are as rich as ever they

have been represented to be. We caught fish every day since we came

within forty leagues of the coast. The harbor itself is full of fish of

all kinds. All the officers agree the harbor is the finest they have

ever seen. The country is one continual wood, no clear spot is to be

seen or heard of."

Mr. Logan entered into the spirit of the first builders of the new

Province, and did his work to the best of his ability. His son, Hugh,

came to Chignecto early in the history of the country and settled at

Amherst Point. Hugh Logan was the founder of the family in Cumberland

and became one of the solid men of the place. He is said to have been

the owner of the first two-wheeled chaise in the district. Sheriff

Logan, of Amherst, and Hance Logan, M.P. for Cumberland County, N.S.,

are descendants of Hugh Logan.

ALLISON.

The Allisons came from the County of Londonderry, in Ireland, near the

waters of Lough Foyle. Joseph Allison was born about 1720, and when he

reached manhood's estate he rented a farm owned by a London

Corporation, paying yearly rates, which were collected by an agent in

Ireland. On the occasion of a visit from the agent to collect the rent

he was invited by Mr. Allison to dine with them. The best the house

afforded was given to him as an honored guest. On that day silver

spoons were used. Turning to Mr. Allison the agent said, "I see that

you can afford to have silver on your table. If you can afford this you

can pay more rent; your next year's rent will be increased." "I will

pay no more rent," said Mr. Allison, "I'll go to America first." The

agent increased the rent the next year, and Mr. Allison sold his

property and with his wife and six children, in 1769, left the home of

his fathers and embarked from Londonderry for the New World. He

intended to land at Philadelphia, having friends in Pennsylvania with

whom he had corresponded and who had urged him to come to that State to

settle. The passage was rough, and the vessel was wrecked on Sable

Island, and Mr. Allison and his family were taken to Halifax, N.S.

Through the influence of the British Admiral Cochrane, then on the

coast, Mr. Allison and the others that came with him were induced to

settle in Nova Scotia. Mr. Allison purchased a farm in Horton, King's

County, on the border of the historic Grand Pre, where he lived until

his death, in 1794. His wife was Mrs. Alice Polk, of Londonderry. She

survived him for several years, and gave the historic silver spoons to

her youngest child, Nancy (Mrs. Leonard), who lived to be ninety years

of age. They are now in the family of her great-grandson, the late

Hon. Samuel Leonard Shannon, of Halifax.

Mr. Joseph Allison was a farmer. Many of his descendants have been

prominent in the political, religious and commercial life of Nova

Scotia in the last hundred years. A goodly number of these have stood

by the fine old occupation of their ancestor.

Charles Allison (second), who married Milcah Trueman, was the founder

of Mount Allison Educational Institution, at Sackville, N.B. His

biographer says of him: "The name of no member of the Allison family

is so widely known throughout Eastern British America as his," and "in

him the noblest character was associated with the most unassuming

demeanor." Charles and Joseph, brothers, were the first of the name to

settle in Sackville. Dr. David Allison, President of Mount Allison

University, and J. F. Allison, Postmaster, represent the name now in

that place. The mother of the late Hon. William Crane, of Sackville,

was Rebecca Allison, daughter of the first Joseph Allison.

GALLAGHER.

The Gallaghers were a north of Ireland family. Hugh, who married Alice

Trueman, was a most enterprising and capable man. He was a successful

farmer and also a contractor. He built the last covered bridge over the

Tantramar, a structure that was burned in the summer of 1901. He was

also one of the contractors on the Eastern Extension Railway, from

Moncton to the Nova Scotia border, and lost heavily by the Saxby tide.

He was one of the pioneers in getting steamers to run to Sackville,

before the railway was built, and part owner of the old steamer

"PRINCESS ROYAL," that ran on this route.

SMITH.

Captain Smith came from Ireland to America at the beginning of the last

century. He married a Miss Shipley. He was master of a schooner that

ran between St. John and the ports at the head of the Bay. On his last

trip the schooner took plaster at Nappan Bridge for St. John and was

lost with all on board.

Francis Smith, son of Capt. Smith, married Mary Trueman, and had a

large family. Mr. Smith was an honest and most industrious man. He left

a large property at Nappan, N.S., to his sons, who inherited their

father's virtues.

COATES.

Thomas Coates emigrated from Yorkshire, England, to Nova Scotia in the

year, 1774, and settled at Nappan, Cumberland County. His son, Robert,

by his second wife, married Jane Ripley, and inherited the homestead.

This property is now owned by his grandson, Rupert Coates. Joseph

Coates, a son of Robert, married Mary Lawrence. They had a family of

ten children.

Mr. Coates was a successful farmer and amassed a large property. His

sons, Thompson and Rupert, are at the present time prominent men and

leading farmers of Nappan, N.S. Another branch of the Coates' family

removed to King's County, N.B., and planted the name there.

FULLERTON.

James Fullerton was from the Highlands of Scotland. He came to Nova

Scotia in 1790, and settled at Halfway River, Cumberland County. His

wife was a Miss McIntosh. The eldest son, Alexander, was born before

they left Scotland; and one son and three daughters were born in this

country. Alexander had a family of three sons and five daughters. James

married Jane Lawrence, and Jesse married Eunice Lawrence. The eldest

daughter, Anna, married Amos Lawrence, and the youngest, Lavina,

married Douglas Pugsley, of Nappan, whose first wife was Caroline

Lawrence. James Fullerton (second) took an active interest in politics,

and was a prominent man in the county for many years. He was one of the

men that supplied the Halifax market with Cumberland beef. Although a

stout man in late years, he was very active on his feet, and few men

could out-walk him, even after he was seventy years old.

EMBREE.

Samuel Embree was a Loyalist from White Haven, New York. He commanded

the Light Horse Dragoons during the Revolutionary War, and at its close

his landed estate was confiscated. He then left the country and settled

in Amherst, N.S. The British Government did not forget his services for

the lost cause, and he drew a pension to the end of his life.

Cyrus Black says, in his "History of the Blacks," that Mrs. Embree once

distinguished herself on a trip from Eastport to the Isthmus. The

captain was incapable of managing the boat through drink, and there was

no man to take his place. Mrs. Embree took the helm and brought the

schooner safe to Aulac."

Thomas and Israel, Mr. Embree's sons, remained on the homestead at

Amherst. Elisha, a third son, settled at Amherst Head, now called

Warren. A daughter married Luther Lusby. A grand-daughter of Israel

married William L. Trueman.

RIPLEY.

Six brothers came to America from Yorkshire. Henry, John and William

Ripley came in 1774; Joseph, Robert, and Thomas, later. Henry settled

in Nappan, and his wife was Mary Fawcett, daughter of John Fawcett, of

Lower Sackville, N.B. Henry and Mary Ripley had a family of sixteen

children. Henry Ripley occupied a rented farm the first years in this

country, but later purchased a farm from the DeBarres estate, 600 acres

of marsh and upland, for L 600, and became a very prosperous farmer.

The name is pretty well scattered, but there are Ripleys still in

Nappan who, like their ancestors, are men of integrity.

PUGSLEY.

The Pugsleys were Loyalists. David Pugsley came from White Plains, New

York, to Nova Scotia, when a young man, and settled in Amherst. The one

hundred acres of land given him by the Government was at Wallace. He

was twice married. His first wife, by whom he had one son, was a

Miss Horton. His second wife was a Miss Ripley, and had twelve

children, seven daughters and five sons.

Mrs. Pugsley had a brother John, who was a half-pay officer in the

British army. This brother lived a short time at Fort Lawrence, and had

one son, named Daniel. John Pugsley and his wife left this son with

friends in Petitcodiac, and returned either to the States or to Great

Britain. They were not heard from afterward. The Pugsleys of King's

County and St. John are descendants of this Daniel. Those in Cumberland

are descended from David. The Pugsleys are good citizens, and generally

have the means and the disposition to help a neighbor in need.

FINLAY--MITCHELL--PATTERSON--DOYLE.

The Finlays came from the north of Ireland about the year 1820. Jane

Finlay, who married John Trueman, was born on the banks of

Newfoundland, on the voyage out, and only just escaped being called

Nancy, after the ship. David and Margaret Mitchell came from the

neighborhood of Londonderry, in Ireland to Nova Scotia, in 1829. David

Patterson came from Maghera, Culnady County Antrim, Ireland, in June,

1839. These families all settled in Cumberland County, bordering on the

Straits of Northumberland. The Doyles emigrated to Nova Scotia, about

1790, and settled at Five Islands, Parrsboro.

It is said David Patterson studied for the church, and perhaps that, in

part, accounts for the fact that four of his children are, or have

been, teachers. A daughter has just offered and been accepted for the

foreign missions. Mrs. Patterson writes: "Daisy has offered herself as

a medical missionary and been accepted. She will leave for China next

September, via San Francisco. It is something I can hardly talk about,

yet I would rather she would go there than marry the richest man in the

United States, for it is a grand thing to work for the Lord Jesus. I

remember," she goes on to say, "of being told that grandmother Trueman

had faith to believe God would save all her children and grandchildren

down to the fourth generation, and don't you think we are reaping the

fruit of grandmother's faith and prayers to the present day?"

Two sons of Thomas Mitchell are in the Presbyterian ministry.

Of this Scotch-Irish stock Hon. Charles Bell says: "The Scotch-Irish

were people of Scottish lineage who dwelt upon Irish soil. They stuck

together and kept aloof from the native Celtic race." Macaulay says:

"They sprang from different stocks. They spoke different languages.

They had different national characteristics as strongly opposed as any

two national characters in Europe. Between two such populations there

could be little sympathy, and centuries of calamities and wrongs had

generated a strong antipathy. The Scotch planted upon Irish soil were

Scotch still, and the Irish were Irish still." One of their own

writers says: "If we be not the very peculiar people, we Scotch-Irish

are a most peculiar people, who have ever left our own broad distinct

mark wherever we have come, and have it in us still to do the same,

even our critics being the judges. These racial marks are birth-marks,

and birth-marks are indelible. They are principles. The principles are

the same everywhere, and these principles are of four classes:

religious, moral, intellectual and political."

I have been led to make these quotations referring to the Scotch-Irish

because I have found so many of them among the early settlers of this

country, and wherever they are found they have proved true to their

lineage.

Others embraced in this emigration are: Clark, Moffat, Logan, Dickey,

McElmon, McClennen, Allison, and Dickson or Dixon.

FAWCETT.

Three brothers name Fawcett--William, John and Robert--came to Nova

Scotia from Hovingham, Yorkshire, in the spring of 1774. William, with

his and three children, settled in Upper Sackville, on the farm now

owned by Charles George. John settled in Lower Sackville, near present

Mount Allison Academy, and built a mill on the brook that runs through

the farm. The Fawcett foundry stands on what was the bed of the old

mill-pond. Robert was a sea captain. He removed his family to the

United States and was afterwards lost at sea. One of his sons lost his

life in the same way.

William's children were: John, William and Polly. John married

Mrs. Eleanor Colpitts, nee Eleanor Forster, of Amherst, and had four

children, George, Ann, William and Eleanor.

William (second) married Sarah Holmes. Their children were Rufus and

Betsy.

Polly married John Dobson, who afterwards moved to Sussex. The Dobsons

of Sussex and Upper Dorchester belong to this family.

John Fawcett (first), Lower Sackville, had four children--two sons,

Robert and John, and two daughters, Mary and Nancy. Of these, Robert

married ----- Seaman; John married Jane Black; Mary married Henry

Ripley, and Nancy married John Ogden. Robert, a son of the second

Robert, married Jane Trueman, daughter of William Trueman.

In 1817 (March 22nd) Thomas Fawcett, of Stockton Forest, Yorkshire,

sailed from Hull on the ship VALIANT, bound for Charlottetown, P. E.

Island. The voyage lasted seventy-three days. About the middle of the

voyage the VALIANT came across a Scotch brig in a sinking condition and

took on board her sixty passengers and crew. There were one hundred and

ninety-three immigrants on the ship when she arrived at her

destination.

Thomas Fawcett settled first at Cove Head, P.E.I. He afterward moved to

Sackville, and finally located at Salisbury. He had three sons, one now

living in Carleton County, N.B., one in Salisbury, and John is one of

the solid men to Tidnish.

Other passengers on the VALIANT were: John Milner, settled in

Sackville; John Towse, settled in Dorchester; Robert Morrison, settled

in Sussex; Robert Mitten and family, settled in Coverdale.

EVANS.

Isaac Evans came to this country, probably from the United States,

shortly after the close of the Revolutionary war. The family was

originally from Wales. He was married to Miss Lydia Jenks, and settled

within a few rods of the old Botsford place at Westcock. They had seven

children, all born in this country--James, Isaac, William, Lydia, Mary,

Ann and Beriah. James married Miss Barnes, and Mr. Isaac N. Evans, the

only man of the name now living in the parish, is a son of theirs. His

name and his brother William's are to be found in the list of students

attending Mount Allison Academy in 1843. Isaac drowned off Grindstone

Island when twenty-four years old, in 1819. William married a

Miss Estabrooks, and they had ten children--James Isaac, who died

recently at Shediac, where his family still live; Evander Valentine,

who lived in Sackville and was well known as Captain Evans; Jane, who

married Marcus Trueman, and now lives in California; William Murray

Stuart, who at one time had charge of the Westmoreland Bank in Moncton;

George Edwin, a mechanic, who moved early in life to the United States;

Henry, who served on the side of the North in the War of Secession;

Charles, who married a daughter of the late John Fawcett, but died

young. Lydia married Lewis Jenks; Mary never married, but lived to be

old, and was known by her friends as "Aunt Polly"; Ann married John

Boultonhouse, and Beriah married John Stuart. Isaac Evans, the original

settler, was drowned off Partridge Island, St. John, June, 1798, aged

thirty-four. Lydia, his wife, died November 11th, 1842, in her seventy-

fourth year.

WOOD.

William Wood was from Buriston, near Bedale, in the West Riding of

Yorkshire. His wife was Elizabeth Clarkson. They emigrated to America

with the first Yorkshire contingent (1772-3). Shortly after coming to

this country Mrs. Wood died, leaving three children--a son and two

daughters. The son was born on St. Valentine's Day, and was named

Valentine. Mr. Wood's second wife was the widow of an officer who had

served at Fort Cumberland. Mr. Wood was at the "Fort" when the Eddy

rebels attacked that place, and distinguished himself by his bravery.

He was drowned in the Bay of Fundy.

Valentine Wood married and settled in Point de Bute. His family

consisted of eleven children: William, who died in boyhood; Edward,

Rufus, Joshua, Cyrus, Thomas, Albert, Mary Ann, Cynthia, Amelia, and

the youngest, Rebecca (Mrs. Thompson Trueman, of Sackville, N.B.)

Edward was named for an uncle in England. He made his home in Bay

Verte, N.B., and became a most useful and acceptable Methodist local

preacher. Two of the Wood family were teachers. Thomas W. was a

prominent and successful educationalist. The Wood family were more than

ordinarily gifted intellectually. Albert, the youngest son, became

celebrated as a skilful and successful sea captain. He published a

book, entitled "Great Circle Sailing," that quite changed the methods,

in some particulars, from which ships had been navigated previously.

Captain Wood finally settled in California, where he now lives, and is

an enthusiastic temperance worker and writer. Joshua was musically

inclined, and taught the old fashioned singing school. He possessed

characteristics that made him quite a hero with many of his friends.

Most of the descendants of William Wood bearing the name have removed

from the country.

HARRIS.

The Harris name is one of the oldest in Canada. Arthur Harris came from

Plymouth, England, to Bridgewater, New England, in 1650. He removed

from there to Danby, and from Danby to Boston in 1696. His son, Samuel,

was with Captain Ben Church's expedition to Acadia in 1704, and shortly

after Acadia came into possession of the English he settled in

Annapolis. Michael Spurr Harris, a grandson of Samuel Harris, was born

at Annapolis Royal in 1804. His wife, Sarah Ann Troop, was born in

Aylesford in 1806. Michael Harris started in business in St. John in

1826; in 1837 he removed his family to Moncton and opened a general

store and carriage building establishment, and soon after added

shipbuilding to the business. After his death the business was very

successfully conducted for many years by his two sons, the late John

Harris and Christopher Harris.

This firm was always abreast of the times, and the city of Moncton owes

much to its enterprise and farsightedness. The late Mrs. John A.

Humphrey was a daughter of Michel Spurr Harris.

MAIN.

The Mains are Scotch. The family tree goes back to the beginning of the

fifteenth century, one branch including the present Lord Rosebery and

Sir William Alexander, who are one time owned Nova Scotia and gave the

Province its name. David Main with two of his sons, John and James,

emigrated from Dumfries. Scotland, to Richibucto, New Brunswick, in the

spring of 1821, and settled at Galloway, on the farm now owned by

Robert Main, a grandson of David, and son of James. James married Jane

Murray, of Shemogue. James Main, of Botsford, is also a son of theirs.

John married Jean Johnstone, and lived in Kingston, now called Rexton.

Mary Jean Main, wife of Howard Trueman, is his daughter. The late David

Main, of St. Stephen, was a son of John Main.

SHARP.

Four brothers named Sharp came to the Isthmus from Cornwallis, N.S.,

about the year 1812. Matthew settled in Nappan, William in Maccan,

Allan in Amherst, and John in Sackville. Samuel Sharp, who married

Fanny Trueman, was a son of William Sharp.

WELDON.

Two of William Trueman's sons married into the Weldon family. I am not

able to give any more information about the Weldons than is found in

the "History of the Blacks," which is as follows: "A Mr. Weldon left

London for Halifax in 1760. The vessel in which he sailed was wrecked

on the coast of Portugal. Returning to London, in 1761, he found that

his wife and family had sailed for Halifax, where he joined them in the

fall of the same year." Mr. Weldon settled first in Hillsboro and

later removed to Dorchester, where the name has remained ever since.

Dr. Weldon, Dean of the Halifax Law School, belongs to this family.

SCOTT.

Adam Scott was from Langholm, Dumfriesshire, Scotland. He emigrated to

New Brunswick with his wife and family in 1834, landing first at

Quebec. He settled in Shemogue, Westmoreland County. His wife's name

was Janet Amos. He had eight children. Two of the sons and the eldest

daughter, Janet, married into William Trueman's family. The daughter,

Mrs. Joseph Trueman, is still living, bright and cheerful, in the 84th

year of her age. Mr. Scott was one of the most prosperous farmers in

the district in which he settled, and lived to be ninety-nine years of

age.

BENT.

This name is believed to have come from bent grass, "a stiff, wiry

growth, little known in America." John Bent, the first of the name in

America, was born in Penton-Grafton, England, in November, 1596. He

came to America in his forty-second year, and settled in Sudbury, Mass.

The Bents came to Nova Scotia around 1760. The names of Jesse and John

Bent are found on the list of grantees for the township of Cumberland

in 1763, to which reference has previously been made. Sarah A. Bent,

daughter of Martin Bent, married Edward Trueman.

JEWETT--COY.

Mary Jewett, who married Alder Trueman, of Sackville, and Asa Coy, who

married Catherine Trueman, of Point de Bute, were of the New England

emigration that settled on the St. John River in 1762-3.

HARRISON.

John Harrison, of Rillington, Yorkshire, England, and his wife, Sarah

Lovell, of the same place with their family arrived in Cumberland

County, Nova Scotia, in the spring of 1774, and settled on the Maccan

River. They had family as follows: Luke, born August 25th, 1754,

married Tryphena Bent, November 22nd, 1789; John, married twice, first

wife Dinah Lumley, of Yorkshire, England, and second Charlotte Mills,

of the State of New York; Thomas born March 28th, 1762, married Mary

Henry; William, born March 25th, 1770, married Jane Coates; Mary,

married Matthew Lodge; Sarah, married James Brown; Nancy, married John

Lumley; Hannah, married John Lambert; Elizabeth, married Henry Furlong.

Luke Harrison (son of John) and his wife Tryphena Bent, had family as

follows: Jane, married William Bostock; Margaret; George, married

Sarah Hodson; Hannah married George Boss; Amy, married Thos. Dodsworth;

Eunice, married Amos Boss; Elizabeth, married William Smith; Joseph;

Jesse, married Elizabeth Hoeg.

John Harrison (son of John), whose first wife was Dinah Lumley, and

second Charlotte Mills, had family as follows: Sarah, John, Maria,

Lovell, Mary, Charlotte, Rebecca; William, married Elizabeth Brown;

James.

Thomas Harrison (son of John) and his wife Mary Henry, had family as

follows: Luke, married Hannah Lodge; Sarah, married Martin Hoeg;

Clementina, married Joseph Moore; Harriet, married William Coates;

Thomas, married Clementina Stockton; Tillott, married Eunice Lockwood;

Mary, married Gideon Trueman; Ruth, married Hugh Fullerton; Henry,

first wife Phoebe Chipman, and second A. M. Randall.

William Harrison (son of John) and his wife, Jane Coates, had family as

follows: Sarah, married Robert Oldfield; Thomas, married Elizabeth

Shipley; Edward; William, married Mary Tait; John, married Jerusha

Lewis; Ann, married David Keiver; Joseph, married Jane Ripley; James,

married Mary Lewis; Robert, married Hannah Wood; Jane, married Nathan

Hoeg; Luke; Brown, married Mary Ann Coates; Hannah, married David Long.

Luke Harrison (son of Thomas and Mary), was born August 10th, 1787, and

died November 12th, 1865. He and his wife, Hannah Lodge, moved from

Maccan River, N.S., to Dutch Valley, near Sussex, N.B., and had family

as follows: William Henry, married three times, first wife was Sarah

Slocomb, second Rebecca Slocomb, and third Lavina M. Knight; Charles

Clement; Mary Ann, married J. Nelson Coates, of Smith's Creek, King's

County, N.B.; Thomas Albert, married Isabel Stevenson, of St. Andrew's,

N.B.; Joseph Lodge, married Charlotte Snider, of Dutch Valley, Sussex,

N.B.

William Henry Harrison (son of Luke Harrison and Hannah Lodge), was

born July 20th, 1813, at Sussex, N.B., and died May 2nd, 1901, at

Sackville, N.B. He had no family by his first and second wives. He and

his third wife, Lavina M. Knight, daughter of Rev. Richard Knight,

D.D., of Devonshire, England, had family as follows: Richard Knight,

married to Anne Graham, of Sussex, N.B., living at Colorado Springs,

Colorado, U.S.A.; Hannah Lovell, dead; William Henry, of Sackville,

N.B.; Charles Allison, dead; F. A. Lovell, of St. John, N.B.; Albert

Thornton, of New York City; Mary Louisa, married to T. Dwight Pickard,

of Sackville, N.B., living at Fairview, B.C.; Frank Allison, of

Sackville, N.B., married to Flora Anderson.

John Harrison, of Rillington, Yorkshire, England, who settled at Maccan

River, N.S., Canada, in 1774, was a relative of John Harrison, born at

Foulby, in the Parish of Wragley, near Pontrefact, Yorkshire, May,

1693. John Harrison, of Foulby, was the inventor of the chronometer,

for which he received from the British Government the sum of L 20,000.

He died at his home in Red Lion Square, London, in 1776. The

chronometer accepted by the Government from John Harrison was seen in

July, 1901, at Guildhall, London.

The following letters were written by members of the Harrison family to

friends in England.

William H. Harrison, a descendant of John Harrison, visited Yorkshire

about the year 1854, and received the letters from friends there,

bringing them back to Nova Scotia, where they were written so many

years before. They are interesting as giving the experience of the

emigrant in the new country. The first was written by Luke, a young man

twenty years old, who had come to Nova Scotia with his father and had

been in the country but three months. The second was written by John

Harrison, a brother of Luke's, in 1803, after they had tested the

country.

EXTRACTS FROM OLD LETTERS OF THE HARRISON FAMILY.

"TO MR. WILLIAM HARRISON,

"Rillington, Yorkshire,

"England.

"June 30th, 1774.

"DEAR COUSIN,--

"Hoping these lines will find you in good health, as we are at present,

bless God for it. We have all gotten safe to Nova Scotia, but do not

like it at all, and a great many besides us, and are coming back to

England again, all that can get back. We do not like the country, not

never shall. The mosquitos are a terrible plague in this country. You

may think that mosquitos cannot hurt, but if you do you are mistaken,

for they will swell you legs and hands so that some persons are both

blind and lame for some days. They grow worse every year and they bite

the English the worst. We have taken a farm of one Mr. Barron, for one

year, or longer if we like. The rent is L 20 a year. We have 10 cows,

4 oxen, 20 sheep, one sow, and one breeding mare. He will take the rent

in butter or cheese, or cattle. The country is very poor, and there is

very little money about Cumberland. The money is not like our English

money. An English guinea is L 1 3s. 4d. In Nova Scotia money a dollar

is equal to 5 shillings, and a pistereen is a shilling. In haying time

men have 3 shillings a day for mowing. The mosquitos will bite them

very often so that they will throw down their scythes and run home,

almost bitten to death, and there is a black fly worse than all the

rest. One is tormented all the summer with mosquitos, and almost frozen

to death in the winter. Last winter they had what was reckoned to be a

fine winter, and the frost was not out of the ground on the 20th day of

June, which I will affirm for truth. I shall let you know the affairs

of the country another year, if God spare life and health. Dear cousin,

remember me to my uncle and aunt and to all that ask after me.

"From your well wisher,

"LUKE HARRISON.

"Direct your letters to John Harrison or Luke Harrison, at the River a

Bare, nigh Fort Cumberland, Nova Scotia."

"TO MR. JOHN HARRISON,

"Rillington, near Motton,

"Yorkshire, England.

"Maccan River, N.S.,

"June 24th, 1810.

"DEAR COUSIN,--

"Long ago I have had it in agitation of writing to you and now an

opportunity is just at hand, which I gladly now embrace, hoping these

lines will find you and your family all in good health, as me and my

family are the same, thanks be to him that ruleth over all. I am now

going to give you a little sketch of our country, of Bonny Nova Scotia,

and the advantages and disadvantages. I settled here on this river

about 23 years ago, upon lands that had never been cultivated, all a

wilderness. We cut down the wood of the land and burnt it off, and

sowed it with wheat and rye, so that we have made out a very good

living. Here we make our own sugar, our own soap and candles, and

likewise our own clothing. We spin and weave our own linen and wool,

and make the biggest part of it into garments within our own family.

This, I suppose, you will think strange, but it is merely for want of

settlers and more mechanics of different branches. There were twenty-

five petitioned to the Government for new lands when I settled here,

and we all drew 500 acres of land each. I bought 500 acres joining

mine, which cost me about eighteen pounds, and my part of the grant

cost eight pounds. I have lived on it ever since and make out a very

good living. We milk ten cows, keep one yoke of oxen, three horses,

betwixt twenty and thirty sheep. I do not doubt but that in the run of

ten years more I shall be able to milk twenty cows. We generally kill

every fall six or eight hogs. We use betwixt four hundred and five

hundred pounds of sugar every year for tea and other necessaries. The

disadvantage we have here is in the winters being so long. There is six

months to fodder our cattle, and what is worse than all the rest, the

snow falling so deep, sometimes four feet. The last three or four

winters have been very moderate, which we think is owing to the country

and woods being cleared more away. We have very much trouble with

bears, as they destroy our sheep and cattle so much.

"JOHN HARRISON.

"N.B.--I have two sons, up young men. Pray send them each a good,

industrious wife. Pray send out a ship-load of young women, for there

is a great call for them that can card and spin. The wages are from

five to six shillings a week."

CHAPTER X

THE FIRST SETTLERS OF CUMBERLAND.

IN the early part of the last century several emigrants from the Old

Country found their way to Prospect Farm, with whom family friendships

were formed and remained unbroken for many years. The Davis family is

one of these.

Daniel Davis came from a small town near Bristol, England. He was a

weaver by trade, but owing to the introduction of the power loom in

Great Britain, which ruined the hand-loom industry, Mr. Davis came to

America in the hope of finding some other means of gaining a

livelihood. He with his wife and one child came to Prince Edward Island

in 1812. They were greatly disappointed with the appearance of things

on the island, and Mrs. Davis says she cried nearly all the time they

stayed there. After a year on the island Mr. Davis moved to Point de

Bute. Although he was a small man and not accustomed to farm work, he

remained in Point de Bute for ten years and made a good living for his

increasing family. At the end of that time he got a grant of good land

in Little Shemogue, on what is now called the Davis Road. On this land

Mr. Davis put up a log house and moved his family there. After

undergoing most of the privations incidental to such an experience,

success came, and with is a comfortable and happy old age. In his later

years Mr. Davis made a trip to his old home in England, and received a

substantial legacy that awaited him there. He had a family of ten

children, five sons and five daughters. Henry, the second son, was a

member of the family at Prospect for fourteen years, and came to be

looked upon almost as a son. John settled in Leicester, N.S., and was a

successful farmer, with a large family. One son is a Methodist minister

in the Nova Scotia Conference, and another is stipendiary magistrate

for the town of Amherst.

Henry Davis was a miller, and settled first in Amherst. One of his

sons, T. T. Davis, is a professor in a western College. The other sons

of Daniel Davis were farmers, two of whom remained at the old home in

Shemogue, where some of their descendants still live.

John Woods was another of the early emigrants who found his way to

Prospect. He was a Manxman. After a time he bought a farm at Tidnish,

N.S., and subsequently moved to the Gulf Shore, Wallace. Mr. Woods

visited Prospect Farm in the seventies, and was greatly delighted to

see the old place again.

Samson Clark was also a member of the family for a time. He was a

brother of the late Alexander Clark, D.D. When he left Prospect he

located on a farm on what he called the "Roadside," back of Amherst,

N.S., now Salem. Samson, although a strong man physically, and with

plenty of brains, did not make life a success. He became blind in his

later years, and never prospered financially. Politically Mr. Clark

would stand for a countryman of his who, when asked soon after landing

in America what his politics were, answered, "Is there a government

here?" He was told that there was. "Then," said he, "I'm ag'in the

government."

Isaac Vandegrift came from Halifax to Point de Bute. His mother was a

widow. He married Miriam Smith, from Sackville, and the ceremony took

place at the "Brick House," Prospect. Isaac settled at Hall's Hill, but

afterward moved back to Point de Bute. He was an excellent ploughman,

and was one of the drovers north when the Richibucto and Miramichi

markets were supplied with beef from the Westmoreland marshes. He

contracted consumption and died comparatively young. Mrs. Edward Jones,

of Point de Bute, is the only one of his five children now living.

A family named Ireland came to Prospect early in the centry, and Mr.

Trueman took some trouble in assisting Mr. Ireland to locate. These

entries are found in the journal: "May, 1811--Robert goes to Amherst

for Mr. Ireland's goods," and, later, Mr. Trueman "goes with Mr.

Ireland and Amos Fowler to Westcock for advice." Mr. Ireland moved to

King's County, where he farmed for a time. Later he went to Ontario.

The late Hon. George Ryan, when at Ottawa, met some members of the

Ireland family and renewed old acquaintanceship after a separation of

forty years.

COLPITTS.

Extracts from the historical paper read at the re-union of the Colpitts

family in Coverdale, Albert County, Sept. 6th, 1900:

"In the spring of 1783, immediately after the close of the

Revolutionary War, there came to Halifax, from Newcastle-on-Tyne,

England, a tall, stalwart Englishman with his wife and family of seven

children. The name of the man was Robert Colpitts, as far as we know

the only one of the name to come out from the Mother Country, and the

progenitor of all on this side of the Atlantic who bear the name. What

his occupation or position in society was before his emigration we can

only conjecture. Strange to say, there does not exist a scrap of

writing which throws any light on these questions, and tradition is

almost equally at fault. Later in life Robert Colpitts was a captain of

militia, and it is thought he had some connection with the army before

his emigration. Whatever his occupation was he must have been possessed

of some means, as among the articles brought from England were things

which would be counted as luxuries rather than necessities for a new

settler among the wilds of New Brunswick. For instance, among these

articles were three large clocks.

"Tradition says that this was not his first visit to Canada. Before the

outbreak of the American Revolution he had been over, it is believed,

in connection with a survey of the Bay of Fundy. At this time he had

made a small clearing on what is now the Charles Trites' farm, in

Coverdale, and put up a small cabin on the place. He then returned to

Newcastle-on-Tyne, and closed up his business with the expectation of

returning with his family. In the meantime the war between England and

her American colonies had broken out, and he could not reach Nova

Scotia until the trouble was settled, which was not for seven years.

For a part of this time the family had charge of a toll bridge near

Newcastle. The following incident is declared to have actually occurred

while they were keeping the toll bridge. A large man, riding a very

small donkey, one day came up to the bridge and asked the amount of the

toll. The charge was more than he felt inclined to pay, so he asked

what would it be for a man with a load. Finding that it was

considerably less he at once laid down the smaller sum, picked up the

donkey in his arms, and walked over the bridge. From Halifax Mr.

Colpitts and the two oldest boys made their way overland, walking the

most of the way from there to Moncton, while the others came in a

vessel soon afterwards. When they reached Coverdale the land he had

improved had been pre-empted, and Mr. Colpitts had to push on. He

settled at Little River, five miles from its mouth."

The writer, after giving a fuller account of the family, says: "It is,

we freely confess, the history of a race of humble farmers, and such,

for the most part, have been their descendants; no one of the name has

yet occupied a prominent place in the public life of our country. But

the name has always been an honorable one, and those who have borne it

have been, with few exceptions, honest, God-fearing, God-honoring men

and women."

Mr. James Colpitts, of Point de Bute, is a great-grandson of Mr. Robert

Colpitts.

MONRO.

Alexander Monro was born in Banff, Scotland. His father, John Monro,

and family came from Aberdeen to Miramichi, New Brunswick, in 1815. He

remained in Miramichi three years and then moved to Bay Verte. The next

move was to Mount Whatley, and, after a few years stay there, Mr. Monro

purchased a wilderness lot on Bay Verte Road, to which they removed,

and after years of strenuous labor made for themselves a comfortable

home.

It was from Mr. Robert King, school master--referred to in another part

of this book--that the son, Alexander Monro, received the inspiration

and training that started him on the road to success in life. His

biographer says: "When he was twenty-one years of age a Mr. Robert King

came into the district to take charge of the school, and under his care

young Monro studied in the winter evenings geometry, algebra and land

surveying. Mr. King possessed a surveying compass, and gave him

practical instruction in land surveying, leading him to decide to

follow that business.

Mr. Monro obtained a recommendation from Dr. Smith, of Fort Cumberland,

and others, and in the year 1837 went to Fredericton to obtain an

appointment from the Hon. Thomas Baillie, then Surveyor-General of the

Province. Mr. Baillie complimented him on his attainments, but refused

to appoint him to the office. When Mr. Monro got back to St. John he

had but two shillings in his pocket, and with this meagre sum he

started on foot for home. Before he had gone far he found a job of

masonry work and earned fifteen shillings. With this money he returned

to St. John, and purchased Gibson's "Land Surveying" and some cakes for

lunch, and set out again for Westmoreland. On the way he worked a day

at digging potatoes, for which he received two shillings, and later on

built a chimney and was paid two pounds.

The next year Mr. Monro received the appointment of Deputy Crown Land

Surveyor. In 1848 he was made a Justice of the Peace, and was the

surveyor to run the boundary line between Nova Scotia and New

Brunswick. He was the author of a number of works, one on Land

Surveying, also one on the "History, Geography and Productions of New

Brunswick, Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island." For a number of years

he edited an educational monthly magazine called the PARISH SCHOOL

ADVOCATE. His biographer adds: "Such is the life and labors of one of

our foremost and most useful citizens, and if there is a moral to be

read from it, it is this, that to make a man of cultured tastes, a

student, a scholar and a publicist of acknowledged rank and value in

the country, universities with their libraries and endowments are not

absolutely necessary; social position, influential connection and

wealth are not necessary. Without such adventitious aids, what is

wanted is a native taste for research and inquiry, and a determination

of character superior to environment."

PALMER--KNAPP.

The Palmers and Knapps were Loyalists. C. E. Knapp, a grandson of

Loyalist Knapp, writes: "The largest part of Staten Island, New York,

should have been the possession of the Palmers of Westmoreland. Their

ancestor, John Palmer, who was by profession a lawyer, moved from New

York to Staten Island. He had been appointed one of the first judges of

the New York Court of Oyer and Terminer. He was also a member of the

Governor's Council, and afterwards Sheriff. When the Revolutionary War

broke out his son Gideon held the commission of captain in Delancy's

Rangers, and when the war terminated he, in common with the other

Loyalists, had to leave the country."

Together with his brother-in-arms, Titus Knapp, John Palmer found a new

home at Old Fort Cumberland, where they commenced business as general

traders. They purchased adjoining farms, and these still go by the name

of the "Knapp and Palmer farms." Mr. Palmer afterwards moved to

Dorchester Cape, induced to do so because it reminded him of his old

home in New York. Palmer and Knapp must have found their loyalty

expensive, as their confiscated property is now worth untold millions.

In Mr. Knapp's case it was not so bad, as his property went to his

half-brother, who, fortunately for him, was a Quaker and did not

"fight."

The Palmers have taken a prominent place in the history of New

Brunswick. Mr. Gideon Palmer, a son of Gideon (first), was one of the

successful shipbuilders of Dorchester in the fifties, and Philip,

another son, was for some years a member of the New Brunswick

Legislature. The late Judge Palmer, of St. John, was a son of Philip

Palmer.

Charles E. Knapp, barrister, of Dorchester, is clerk of the Probate

Courty, and one of the oldest practising lawyers of Westmoreland. Mr.

Titus Knapp represented the county for some time in the Legislature of

New Brunswick, and for many years did a large trading business at

Westmoreland Point.

HARPER.

Christopher Harper was born in a small village near Hull, in Yorkshire.

He emigrated to Nova Scotia in 1774, bringing his family and his

nephew, Thomas King, with him. He arrived at Fort Cumberland on a fine

day in May, and his surprise was great the next morning to see the

ground covered with snow. Mr. Harper bought a property to the south-

east of the garrison lands, and moved his family into a house said to

have been built by the Acadians; but this is very doubtful, as these

people chose to burn their dwellings rather than let them fall into the

hands of the English. Tradition says Mr. Harper brought stock, both

horses and cattle, with him from Yorkshire.

In 1777 Mr. Harper's house and barn were burned by the Eddy rebels, and

soon after the Loyalists came to Nova Scota he sold his property at the

fort to his son-in-law, Gideon Palmer, and moved to Sackville, having

purchased land near Morris's Mills. It is said he came into possession

of this property through prosecuting one Ayer and others for setting

fire to his buildings at Fort Cumberland. In 1809 he obtained a grant

from the Government at Fredericton of the mill-pond, and some two

hundred or three hundred acres of wilderness land in Sackville,

including about forty acres of marsh on the east side of the Tantramar

River, above Coles's Island.

Mr. Harper had three sons and four daughters. His son Christopher, who

was a captain in the army in early life, left for Quebec, via

Richibucto and Miramichi, and was not heard from after leaving

Miramichi. John married Miss Thornton (whose father was a Loyalist),

and after living at the mill for a time moved to Dorchester. William

married Phoebe Haliday, from Cobequid, and built on the place where

I. C. Harper, of Sackville, now lives; Catherine married Gideon Palmer;

Annie married Major Richard Wilson, a north of Ireland man; Fannie

married Thomas King, and Charlotte married Bedford Boultonhouse.

Christopher Harper owned the first two-wheeled chaise that was run in

Westmoreland County. He was a magistrate and used to solemnize

marriage, and sometimes officiated in the Church of England in the

absence of the rector.

The Harpers of Sackville and Bay Verte are descendants of the two

brothers, William and John.

ETTER--WETHERED.

The Etters and Wethereds were on the Isthmus very shortly after 1755. I

find that Samuel Wethered was married to Dorothy Eager, Nov. 26th,

1761, by license from the Government. Dorothy Eager was a Scotch lass

from Dumfries. Mrs. Atkinson, a grand-daughter, has several pieces of

fancy needlework done by Mrs. Wethered. "Sarah Huston Wethered was born

at Cumberland, in the Province of Nova Scotia, June 10th, 1763, at ten

o'clock in the morning. Joshua Winslow Wethered was born at Cumberland,

Nova Scotia, in September, 1764, at ten o'clock in the evening."

Peter Etter was a jeweller and silversmith, and kept a shop near Fort

Cumberland. He married Letitia Patton, daughter of Mark Patton, and was

brother-in-law to Colonel John Allan. Peter Etter was twice married,

his second wife being Sarah Wethered. He was lost at sea in coming from

Boston to Cumberland. His widow became the second wife of Amos Fowler,

of Fowler's HIll. Peter Etter (second) married Elizabeth Wethered, and

settled at Westmoreland, and had a family of nine children, Bradley,

Peter, Joshua, Letitia, George, Maria, Samuel, James, and Margaret.

The Etters are large marsh owners on the Aulac, and the aboideau across

that river takes its name--the Etter Aboideau--from Peter Etter, who

was one of the principal promoters of that work.

I find Jonathan Eddy's name among the customers of jeweller Etter. Mr.

Eddy's watch must have been like that of Artemus Ward's or he must have

been agent for others, judging from the amount of money he annually

paid for repairs.

The Etters were originally from Switzerland, and were engaged in making

glass before coming to this country.

CAHILL.

John R. Cahill was born in London, England, in the year 1777. His

father was a ship-owner, but decided to educate his son for the Church.

During a college vacation young Cahill was sent as supercargo in one of

his father's ships bound for Halifax. On the return voyage the vessel

was wrecked on the coast of Nova Scotia. All on board, however, were

rescued and brought back to Halifax. For reasons not now known, Mr.

Cahill remained on this side of the Atlantic and engaged for a time in

teaching school. He married Miss Lesdernier, a sister of Mrs. Richard

John Uniacke, and settled in Sackville as a farmer. They had a family

of eleven, and Mr. Cahill received regular remittances from his

father's estate as long as he lived. Because of his superior education

he was often called upon by his neighbors to assist in transacting

business of various kinds. Mr. Cahill died in 1852. The late John E.

Cahill, of Westmoreland Point, was a son, and Walter Cahill,

stipendiary magistrate of Sackville, a grandson, of John R. Cahill.

SMITH.

There were two John Smiths who came from Yorkshire and settled at

Chignecto in the decade between 1770 and 1780.

One settled in Fort Lawrence and married Miss Chapman. The Smiths of

Fort Lawrence and Shinemicas are descendants of this family. William

Smith of Albert County, who married Parmelia Trueman, was of this

family.

The other John Smith settled near Fort Cumberland, but remained only a

short time. He incurred the enmity of some of the outlaws in the

neighborhood, and as a result had his buildings burned, in one of which

a large quantity of goods was stored that he had brought to the

country. This so discouraged him that he left the place and settled at

Newport, N.S. David Smith, of Amherst, belongs to this family.

OULTON.

Charles Oulton, the first of the name to settle on the Isthmus, came to

Nova Scotia with his mother in 1759. At this time Mrs. Oulton was a

widow, but before she had been here long she married Capt. Sennacherib

Martyn. Capt. Martyn had been with Winslow at the capture of

Beausejour.

Young Oulton was seventeen years old when he landed at Halifax. Shortly

after this he came to Cumberland, and his name is on the list of the

first grantees of Cumberland Township, in 1763. He settled in Jolicure

on the farm now in possession of Joseph D. Wells; here, no doubt, his

grant was located.

Charles Oulton married a Miss Fillimore, and they had a family of

twelve children, seven daughters and five sons. The children's names

were: William, Charles, Thomas, George, Jane, Sally, Patience, Mary,

Charity, Abigal, Betsy, and a twelfth, who died young.

William married a Miss Smith; Thomas a Miss Trenholm; George a Miss

King; Charity a Mr. Williams, of Fredericton; Abigal a Mr. Tingley, of

Albert County, N.B.; Mary a Mr. Frank Siddall; Patience a Mr. Smith;

Jane also married a Mr. Smith; Sarah a Mr. Fields; Betsy a Mr. Bulmer.

A daughter of Mrs. Williams married a Mr. Fisher, also of Fredericton,

and they had five sons: Edwin, Henry, George, Peter, and the late

Judge Fisher.

George, the youngest son, inherited the homestead in Jolicure, and was

for many years one of the leading men in the parish. He married Miss

King, of Westmoreland Point, by whom he had three sons: Thomas E.,

Cyrus, and Rufus. Squire Oulton, as George was usually called, was one

of the most genial of men. In figure he was tall and straight. He had

an open countenance, a quick step, a hearty laugh, and a pleasant "good

morning" for everyone. He was just the kind of man to make friends. He

enjoyed a good honest horse-race, and was always ready to bet a beaver

hat on any test question that gave a chance of settlement in that way.

An incident is told of him in connection with a trip made by his son

Cyrus, which gives one a good idea of the man. It was customary before

the days of railroads for the farmers and traders in Westmoreland to

send teams loaded with produce as far north as Miramichi. These trips

were generally made in the early winter, and butter, cheese, woolen

cloth, socks, mittens, etc., found a ready market. The journey usually

lasted ten days or more. Cyrus was sent by his father, Squire Oulton,

on one of these journeys. A storm delayed the party, and more than the

usual time was consumed before the return. When Cyrus returned he was

not particularly prompt in reporting the success of the transaction to

headquarters. At last his father asked him about the returns, and Cyrus

said: "Well, to tell you the truth, father, I did not bring any money

back with me. I met a number of good fellows and had to stand my share

with the others, and the money is all gone." There was silence for a

minute and then the Squire replied, "That is right, Cyrus, always be a

man among men." That was the last of the affair, but it is porbably

that Mr. Oulton chose some other agent to market the next load of

produce.

In later years Cyrus used to enjoy telling the following story, based

on one of his boyish experiences: "His father had been trying to buy a

pari of cattle from Mr. Harper, in Sackville. They could not agree on

the price, and Mr. Oulton had come away without purchasing. The next

day he decided to send Cyrus over to get the oxen, with instructions to

offer Mr. Harper twenty seven pounds for them, but if he would not take

it, to give him twenty-eight. Cyrus started away on horseback, in great

spirits,full of the importance of his mission. He rode as quickly as

possible to Mr. Harper's, and as soon as he saw that gentleman

delivered at once his full instructions, that his father wanted the

cattle, and if he would not take twenty-seven pounds for them he would

give him twenty-eight. Cyrus got the cattle, but not for twenty-seven

pounds."

The Oulton nameis largely represented inJolicure at the present time,

and most of those who bear it are energetic, industrious, and

successful farmers. A few of the name have tried other professions and

have succeeded. Geo. J. Oulton, Principal of the Moncton Schools, and

one of the most capable teachers in the Province, is a Jolicure boy,

and a descendant of Charles Oulton.

KEILLOR.

Thomas Keillor came to Nova Scotia from Skelton, Yorkshire, in 1774.

His wife's maiden name was Mary Thompson. He settled near Fort

Cumberland, on the farm now known as the "Fowler homestead."

Mr. Keillor had five children--three sons, John, Thomas and Thompson,

and two daughters, Elizabeth and Ann. John married a Miss Weldon and

settled in Dorchester, where he and his descendants occupied a

prominent place for many years. The name became extinct in that parish

in 1899 at the death of Mrs. Thomas Keillor.

Thomas married a Miss Trenholm and settled at Amherst Point. He had a

number of sons. Several of the family moved to Ontario. Robert married

a Miss Dobson and remained on the homestead. His descendants still own

the farm at Amherst Point. Coates married a Miss Jones and settled at

Upper Miramichi. One of Coates's sons moved to Upper Canada, and the

name is still found there. Some of the descendants, but none of the

name, now live in Point de Bute.

Thompson died when a young man from a severe cold caught while hauling

wood from the lakes. Ann married Amos Fowler, and Elizabeth married

William Trueman, as stated in another place.

The Keillors were men of integrity, with a good deal of combativeness

in their make up, and not noted for polished address. The following

story is told of one of the Keillor boys: One morning when taking a

load of port to the fort, at the time the Eddy rebels were at Camp

Hill, he was met by a young man on horseback. The young man, after

eliciting from Mr. Keillor where he was taking the pork, ordered him to

turn about and take it to the rebel camp. This Mr. Keillor refused to

do point blank. In the parley and skirmish that followed Mr. Keillor

managed to dehorse his man, bind him on the sled, and forthwith

delivered him safely at the fort with his carcasses of pork. The young

man proved to be Richard John Uniacke, who afterwards became one of the

most celebrated of Nova Scotia's public men. In after years, when Mr.

Uniacke had become Attorney-General of Nova Scotia, and able lawyer,

and a good loyal subject, he was conducting a case in the Amherst

Court-house. This same Mr. Keillor was called forward as a witness, and

during the cross-examination, when things were probably getting a

little uncomfortable for the witness, he ventured to say to Mr.

Uniacke:

"I think we have met before, sir."

Mr. Uniacke replied rather haughtily, "You have the advantage of me, I

believe."

"And it is not the first time I have had the advantage of you," replied

Mr. Keillor.

"When was this?" asked Mr. Uniacke, in a tone that showed how fully he

considered himself the master of the situation.

Mr. Keillor replied, "At the time of the rebellion, when I delivered

you, a rebel and a prisoner, to the fort along with my pork."

It is said that the Attorney-General left the further conduct of the

case to his subordinates.

Thomas, the brother who settled in Amherst, was once warned as a

juryman to attend court, to be held in a building little better than a

barn. When Mr. Keillor was chosen on a cause, and came forward to the

desk to be sworn, he refused absolutely to take the oath. When

remonstrated with, he said, "I will never consent to hold the King's

Court in a barn." And this juryman, who was so zealous of the King's

honor, was allowed to have his own way. The outcome of this was that

soon after the county erected at Amherst a suitable building for a

court-house.

WARD.

The name Ward was early on the Isthmus. Nehemiah was one of the first

grantees of Cumberland. Jonathan Ward, the first to settle in Point de

Bute, came from New England in 1760. It is said his coming to this

country was occasioned by his falling in love with a young lady whose

parents objected to his becoming their son-in-law. The lady, however,

was willing to accept her lover without the parents' consent. An

elopement was planned and carried out, the young couple coming to

Cumberland to set up housekeeping. Mrs. Ward did not live very long

after her marriage, and left a young daughter. This daughter was twice

married, first to a Mr. Reynolds, and after his death to an Englishman

named Merrill. From this union came the Merrills of Sackville, a name

quite common in that parish seventy-five years ago, but now extinct.

Jonathan Ward married, as his second wife, Tabitha -----, a young woman

who accompanied his first wife when she left her home in New Haven.

They settled in Upper Point de Bute, and lived to a great age, Mr. Ward

being ninety-six at his death. Stephen, the only son, inherited the

home place and married a Miss Folsom. The Folsoms were from New York,

and one of them came to Prince Edward Island to attend to business for

the firm. While there he married. Soon after this event Mr. Folsom

seems to have been caught by the land craze that few men escaped at

that date, and got a large grant of land in Antigonishe County, Nova

Scotia. Before they got fairly settled in their new home, Mrs. Folsom

died, leaving a daughter. Mr. Folsom soon after left his grant of land

and with his little daughter came to Fort Cumberland. Leaving her with

friends he went away and was never heard of again. It was supposed he

was lost at sea.

The Wards were originally from Wales. Of Stephen Ward's family, Henry

and William settled at Point de Bute, and Nathaniel at Wood Point, N.B.

DICKSON.

Major Thomas Dickson, the first of the name on the Isthmus, was one of

the New England soldiers present at the taking of Fort Beausejour in

1755. The family were originally from the north of Ireland, and

emigrated to the old colonies.

Major Dickson served under General Amherst, and his family had in their

possession up to a few years ago a document in which General Amherst

commissioned Major Dickson to do certain work that necessitated great

risk and skill if it were to be successful.

Thomas Dickson's name is on the list of the first grantees of

Cumberland Township, and he received a grant of a large block of land

about a mile above Point de Bute Corner, on which he afterward settled.

He married a Miss Wethered, and had a family of ten children--James,

Dalton, Thomas, Charles, John, Robert, Nancy, Mary, Sarah, and

Catherine. Mary married a Mr. Harper, Nancy a Mr. Gleanie, Sarah a

brother of Col. John Allan, and after his death Thomas Roach, Esq., of

Fort Lawrence; James married Susanna Dickson, and remained on the

homestead. Of the other sons, Thomas Law settled in Amherst and

represented the county for some years in the Provincial Legislature;

Robert, Charles and John entered the British navy. John was shot in an

engagement in the English Channel. Robert was drowned in Shelburne

Harbor. His vessel was lying in the stream, and he, while in the town,

laid a wager that he could swim to the ship. He attempted it, but lost

his life in the effort. Charles left the navy and settled in Machias,

where he left a large family.

Shortly before the capture of Quebec, Major Dickson was sent out from

Fort Cumberland to disperse a band of Acadians who had been reported by

one of their number as camping near the Jolicure Lakes with the object

of raiding the settlers. The Major with his men started out in pursuit,

the Frenchman acting as guide. The camp was found deserted, and the

party started on the return home. When they reached the Le Coup stream,

an affluent of the Aulac, they found the tide had risen so much that

they were unable to proceed farther in that direction, so turning to

the left, they followed the main stream to where there was a crossing.

While preparing to ford the stream they were suddenly fired upon by the

Acadians, who were in hiding behind the dyke. All the party were killed

save Major Dickson and the Acadian guide. Both were made prisoners, and

as soon as the woods was reached the Acadian was scalped and the

Englishman was told that he "must walk alone."

Then starting north they made only necessary stops until they reached

Three Rivers, in Quebec. Here the Major was handed over to the French

officer in charge at that place, and was put under guard, but treated

well, as had been the case on the journey from Nova Scotia. Possibly

roasted muskrat would not be considered an appetizing diet, but the

major found it kept away hunger, and that was no small consideration in

a journey of five hundred miles without a commissariat department.

The prisoner had not been many days at Three Rivers when he received

word that Quebec had been taken by the English, and he was again a free

man. He soon made his way back to Fort Cumberland, and was present at

the defence of the fort during the attack of the Eddy rebels and did

good service on that day.

The Dicksons were men who thought for themselves. James, a son of the

first James, was a teacher for a time, and in his later years did all

the conveyancing in the neighborhood, such as the writing of deeds and

wills. He was an omnivorous reader, and, like Silas Wegg, was inclined

to "drop into poetry." Some of his efforts in this direction on local

happening caught the ear and had the ring that stirred the emotions.

Titus, the only grandson of the major, lives on the old farm, and

though eighty-three years of age, is still vigorous in mind. The writer

is indebted to him for some of the facts given in this sketch.

ATKINSON.

There were two Atkinson families that came to Nova Scotia about the

year 1774, one from Middlesex, the other from Yorkshire.

The Middlesex family settled in Fort Lawrence. Capt. S. B. Atkinson, a

descendant of this family, writes: "My great-grandfather was a man of

considerable substance in the County of Middlesex, England, known as

gentleman farmer, and dubbed "Esquire." The tradition is he married a

Lord's daughter, whose title would be Lady -----, and as her family

would not recognize either her or her husband, they left the country in

disgust."

Mr. Atkinson came to Nova Scotia alone in 1774, and prospected the

province. It was a beautiful summer and autumn, and he was delighted

with the country. After securing a grant of land in Fort Lawrence, in

the old Township of Cumberland, he returned to England and made

arrangements to move his family to his new domain the following spring.

To accomplish this he chartered the good ship ARETHUSA, and put on

board of her his family and farm tenants, all of his belongings,

household goods, and farming utensils, and after his safe arrival in

Nova Scotia, located on what is now known as the Torry Bent farm.

Capt. Atkinson, in his letter, gives some interesting information

relative to the family after settling in this country. He says: "My

grand-father's name was Robert. He was the sailor of the family. He

served his apprenticeship to the sea out of England, and followed his

father to America, sailing as master prior to 1800." His wife was

Sarah, daughter of Obediah Ayer, generally known as Commodore Ayer,

noted Yankee rebel, one of two brothers from Massachusetts.

Mr. Ayer held an officer's commission in Washington's army in 1776 and

was also Commodore of a privateer out of Boston in 1812. In

consideration of his service in the war of 1776, the United States

Government gave him a grant of land in Ohio, at that time one of the

territories. Some years ago his heirs undertook to look up the records,

but found they had been burned in the Capitol during the War of 1812.

"Only for that little incident," Capt. Atkinson says, "I might have

owned the site where Cleveland now stands or otherwise--probably

otherwise."

For services in 1812 Commodore Ayer was granted a pension, but died

before any payments were made to him. His nearest connections, however,

received two hundred dollars a year as long they lived (sic).

Capt. Robert Atkinson sailed his last voyage, from Kingston to Jamaica,

in 1804, and died at that port of yellow fever. His widow returned to

Sackville, leaving her son Edwin, their only child, with his

grandfather in Fort Lawrence, where he remained until he was twenty-one

years of age.

Mr. Atkinson had three sons besides Robert, who lived with him in Fort

Lawrence. Thomas moved to Kent County, where his descendants still

live. William and John remained in Fort Lawrence, and the Atkinsons

there now are descended from these brothers. Capt. Stephen Atkinson,

from whom most of the information about the family has been obtained,

is a master mariner, and has commanded some fine ships in his day. He

has now given up the sea and spends a part of his time in Sackville.

The Atkinson family from Yorkshire settled first at River Hebert,

Cumberland County, N.S. Robert was the founder of the family. He did

not remain in River Hebert for any length of time, but purchased a farm

in Sackville, and moved his family there. This farm was afterwards sold

by his son Christopher, and is now the site of the Mount Allison

educational institutions.

Robert was married and had three children when he came to Nova Scotia.

He was twice married, and was the father of fourteen children. Thomas,

Christopher, Elizabeth, Sallie, Joseph, Robert, William, John and

Stephen were the names of the first family. Several of the sons settled

in Sackville. Christopher, after selling his property in Sackville,

purchased a farm in Point de Bute, and moved to that place. He had a

large family of boys. Robert (second) moved to Shediac. One brother

went to the United States and joined the Latter-Day Saints. Joseph

married Ann Campbell, the daughter of Lieutenant Campbell, a Waterloo

soldier, and settled at Wood Point. They had ten children, six sons and

four daughters. Isaac, Nelson, Hance, William and Joseph all became

master mariners, and were fine navigators. Woe be to the sailor who

fell into their hands and did not know his duty or refused to perform

it!

The family still have in their possession their ancestor Campbell's

sword and some other relics belonging to the old soldier.

The Atkinsons have always been a strong, vigorous and self-reliant

family, and have made a good record in this new country.

LOWERISON.

The following information regarding the Lowerisons was secured chiefly

from Robert Lowerison, of Sackville, a great-grandson of the first

Richard Lowerison.

Richard Lowerison, the first to come to America, was born in Yorkshire,

England, in the year 1741, and married Mary Grey in 1762. Ten years

later Mr. Lowerison sailed from Liverpool, Eng., bound for Halifax,

where he landed on the 1st of May. He settled on the Petitcodiac River,

in Westmoreland County, N.B., but the frequent raids made by the Eddy

rebels in that district caused him to purchase and remove to a farm

adjoining the western bounds of the Garrison lands of Fort Cumberland.

The buildings first erected by him have long since disappeared. The

farm has been occupied by his son Thomas, by his grandson James, and at

present by William Miner.

Six children survived Richard and Mary Grey Lowerison--Elizabeth, who

married William Doncaster, and settled at Amherst Point; Anne, who

married John Carter, and settled east of Fort Cumberland; Thomas, who

married Hannah Carter, and occupied the homestead; Richard, who married

Abigail Merrill, and after spending twelve years between the old home,

Amherst Point, and Mapleton, moved to Frosty Hollow, Sackville, on

September 18th, 1817, on the farm now occupied by his son, Thomas

Lowerison, and his grandson, Bradford Carter; Joseph, the third son of

Richard, married Mary Siddall and settled near Mount Whatley, about two

miles from the homestead. Mary married James Carter, who for a time

kept a public house in Dorchester, but afterwards moved to Amherst,

Nova Scotia.

Richard Lowerison and his wife attended the Methodist church in Point

de Bute, as may be seen in the deed given by William Chapman to John

Wesley. He acted as precentor in the old stone "Meeting House." He died

February 24th, 1825, and was buried in the Point de Bute Cemetery. Mary

Grey Lowerison, born in the East Riding of Yorkshire, England, died

September 16th, 1834, and lies beside her husband.

Mr. Lowerison must have had some means when he came to the country, for

while living near Fort Cumberland he did an extensive business in

sending beef cattle to Halifax. His partner for a time was a man named

Rice. He seems first to have deceived Mr. Lowerison, and then robbed

him by running away with the proceeds of three droves of cattle,

leaving Mr. Lowerison accountable for the cattle, with no cash on hand

to meet the bills. The worry from this affected his mind to such an

extent that he never fully recovered. The Lowerison name, until quite

recently, was pronounced as if spelled Lawrence. The family has not

increased greatly in the new country. Although the sons had large

families, there are very few grandchildren. Robert Lowerison, of

Sackville, is the only living member of a large family. Captain Richard

Lowerison, of Amherst, is a descendant. Captain Thomas, Joseph, and

Siddall, grandsons of Richard, represent the name at Westmoreland

Point.

The Lowerisons were always understood to be men of their word.

FILLIMORE.

John Fillimore came from New England to Fort Lawrence, N.S., in 1763

and soon after settled in Jolicure. He had a number of sons, two of

whom, John and Spiller, settled at home--John on the homestead, and

Spiller on an adjoining farm.

At the close of the Revolutionary War, Spiller sold his farm and

returned to the United States. John married Jemima Tingley, of

Sackville, and had a family of twelve children. W. C. Fillimore, of

Westmoreland Point, and Lewis Fillimore, of Amherst, are grandsons of

John.

The Fillimores came originally from Manchester, England, to Long

Island, New York. Captain John, father of John, who came to Nova

Scotia, was once commissioned by the State of Connecticut to clear the

coast of pirates, who were causing a good deal of trouble at the time.

So well did Captain Fillimore perform the duty that the town of Norwich

presented him with a handsome cane as a mark of their appreciation of

his services. This cane is still in possession of the family.

The Fillimores are a long-lived race of men, and have shown themselves

well able to hold their own in the competition of life. The name has

given a president to the United States.

MINER.

Sylvanus Miner, the first of the name on the Isthmus, was of New

England stock. He and Robert King, "Schoolmaster King," as he was

generally called, came from Windsor on foot to Mount Whatley, N.B.,

about 1810. Mr. Miner's father died when he was a boy, and his mother

apprenticed her son to a blacksmith. His mother was a Miss Brownell, of

Jolicure.

When young Miner had completed his apprenticeship he came to Jolicure

by invitation to see his uncle, and afterwards settled at Mount

Whatley. He was twice married. His first wife was a Miss Church, of

Fort Lawrence; his second, Miss Styles, from Truro, N.S. The sons,

James, William and Nathan, now represent the name at Mount Whatley. Mr.

Miner was an upright man, and successful in his business of blacksmith

and farmer.

DOBSON.

The Dobsons were among the first of Yorkshire emigrants to arrive in

Nova Scotia. There were two brothers, George and Richard. George

brought with him a wife and grown-up family. His daughter Margaret was

married to William Wells before the family left England. Richard was a

bachelor, and tradition says he had been a soldier. George purchased a

farm in Upper Point de Bute. Neither of the brothers lived long in

their new home. Richard died in February, 1773, and George in July of

the same year. George's will is dated the 24th July, 1773, and is

recorded the 24th November by John Huston. It is witnessed by Mark

Patten and J. Allen.

George had four sons, George, David, Richard and John, and two

unmarried daughters, Elizabeth and Mary. George and John settled at

Point de Bute. Richard sold his share of the homestead to John in 1795,

and moved to Cape Tormentine, where he secured a large tract of land

and became one of the substantial men of the place. A large number of

his descendants are in that locality at the present time. The Dobsons,

of Cape Breton, N.S., are descendants of Richard. John sold his farm

and moved to Sussex, King's Co., N.B. George Dobson, of Sussex, is a

grandson of John. David went to Halifax. George remained on the

homestead at Point de Bute, and the Dobsons of Jolicure are descendants

of George by his son Abraham.

Mrs. Dobson, the widow of George (first) married a Mr. Falkinther. He

did not live long, and Mrs. Falkinther, who was said to be a very fine

looking woman, had one of her grand-daughters to live with her during

the last years of her life. Her grandchildren called her "Grandmother

Forkey."

"Old Abe," as Abraham was familiarly called, was a character in his

day. He used to make annual and sometimes semi-annual trips to St. John

to dispose of his butter and farm products, and was the kind of man to

get all the enjoyment out of these journeys that was in them. It was

said that he had large feet, and that early in life one of them was run

over by a cart wheel, making it larger than the other. One day, while

sitting in a St. John hotel, with the smaller foot forward, a man,

noticing the size of it, said, "I will make a bet that that is the

largest foot in the city." "Done," said Old Abe. The bet was made, when

Mr. Dobson brought forward the other foot and won the wager.

Abraham was one of the best farmers in the township. He named his

eldest son Isaac, and had Isaac name his eldest son Jacob. Perhaps the

likeness to the old patriarch ended here. He had a large family of

boys, to all of whom he gave farms. His youngest son, Robert, was

drowned in the Missiquash Valley one December morning as he was skating

to his farm on the Bay Verte Road.

The Dobsons were good men for a new country, and did not take life too

seriously. Jacob, Frank, Alder, Alonzo and John Dobson and their

families represent the name now in Jolicure. Dr. Gay Dobson, of

Poughkeepsie, N.Y., U.S., is a descendant. John, a brother of Abraham

Dobson, left no sons.

JONES.

William Jones came from Wales. He was one of the first settlers at

Point de Bute Corner. He married Mary Dobson, a daughter of George

Dobson. They had a large family. Ruth, their youngest daughter, married

Stephen Goodwin and lived on the homestead. Stephen Goodwin came from

St. John to Point de Bute with his mother, who was a widow. She

subsequently became the second wife of Christopher Atkinson. By this

marriage she had three sons, George, Abel and Busby, and one daughter,

Nancy, who became the wife of John Fawcett, Esq., of Upper Sackville.

J. H. Goodwin, of Point de Bute, is a son of Stephen Goodwin.

TINGLEY.

Palmer Tingley emigrated from Kingston-on-the-Thames to Malden, Mass.,

in 1666. Josiah Tingley, a descendant, came to Sackville, N.B., in

1763. William, a grandson of Josiah Tingley, married Elizabeth Horton

and settled in Point de Bute in 1794. He bought land from Josiah B.

Throop. The witnesses to the deed were Joseph and Ichabod Throop. Like

most of the early settlers, Mr. Tingley raised a large family, and all

his sons became farmers. Four of them, John, Harris, Caleb, and

William, settled near their father. Josiah settled in Jolicure, Joshua

at Shemogue, and Isaac at Point Midgie. There were four daughters. Ann

married Joseph Irving, of Tidnish; Mary, Cyrus McCully, Amherst, N.S.;

Helener, William McMorris, of Great Shemogue; and Margaret, Asa Read,

also of Shemogue. There were eleven children in all, and their

longevity will surely bear comparison with that of any family in

Canada, and is well worth recording:

John Tingley, born 1794, died 1874, aged 80.

Harris " " 1794, " 1875, " 80.

Joshua " " 1797, " 1897, " 100.

William " " 1799, " 1868, " 69.

Ann " " 1801, " 1881, " 80.

Mary " " 1803, " 1890, " 87.

Josiah " " 1807, " 1888, " 81.

Helener " " 1809, still living in 1902,

aged 93.

Isaac " " 1812, died 1891, aged 79.

Margaret" " 1816, still living in 1902,

aged 86.

Caleb " " 1805, died 1880, aged 75.

The Tingleys are generally adherents of the Baptist Church. Robert,

Obed, Harvey, William, Alfred and Err are grandsons of William Tingley

and represent the name in Point de Bute and Jolicure.

SIDDALL.

Ralph Siddall came from Yorkshire to Nova Scotia in 1772, and soon

after, in company with Richard Lowerison, settled at "The Bend," now

the town of Moncton, N.B. The Eddy rebels proving too strong in that

locality for the loyal Englishmen, they soon returned to the protection

of Fort Cumberland, and eventually settled near the fort. Mr. Siddall

had a family of five children--two sons, Ralph and Francis, and three

daughters. The daughters married, respectively: Thomas Carter, -----

Cook, and James Deware. The Dewares of Jolicure belong to his family.

Ralph (second) married ----- Ayer and had two sons, Edward and William

and three daughters. William settled on Gray's Road, near Wallace.

Edward remained on the homestead. One of the daughters married Joseph

Lowerison, another Ephraim Rayworth; one remained single. Francis

Siddall settled first on the farm now owned by James Colpitts, near

Point de Bute Corner, and married Mary Oulton, by whom he had a family

of five children, Ralph, Stephen, Charles, Susan and Experience. Susan

was twice married--first to Mariner Teed, of Dorchester, N.B., second,

to Hugh McLeod. The late John Teed, of Dorchester, was a son of Mariner

and Susan Teed. Experience married William Copp, of Bay Verte Road. The

Copps were from New England, and settled first in Jolicure. Hiram,

Harvey and Silas Copp, of Sackville, Albert and George, of Bay Verte,

are sons of William Copp.

Ralph Siddall (third) married Susan Oulton and remained on the

homestead at Westmoreland Point, which he named "The Crow's Nest." Mrs.

Siddall is now living, at the age of eighty-six. Charles married Louisa

Chappell, of Bay Verte, and is still living, at the ripe age of ninety-

two years. Godfrey and Bill, of Bay Verte, N.B., and Charles, of

Sackville, are his sons. Stephen married a Miss Brown and had a large

family. His youngest son, George, is the only one living in the

vicinity of the old home. Stephen had a remarkable memory, and greatly

enjoyed a good sermon. He followed the sea for a number of years. After

settling down at home, near Fort Cumberland, he was appointed to an

office in the Customs, which he held to his death. Few men could tell a

story better than Capt. Stephen Siddall.

BROWNELL.

Rev. J. H. Brownell writes: "The present Brownell family are unable to

tell definitely when their grandfather came to this country, but I find

it recorded in 'A Biographical Sketch of the Loyalists,' by Lorenzo

Sabine, in Vol. I, which I have by me, that in the year 1783 two

brothers came from Vermont to New Brunswick. Joshua Brownell went to

St. John, and Jeremiah came to Westmoreland, and settled in Jolicure.

He married Annie Copp. They were the parents of nine children. Their

names, etc., are as follows: Aaron married first, Vinie Dixon; they had

one girl. His second wife was Margaret Weldon; they had two sons and

five daughters. He settled in Dorchester. John married Eunice Polly;

they had two sons and seven daughters. He settled in Jolicure. Jeremiah

married Rebecca Dixon; they had seven sons and six daughters. He

settled in Northport, N.S. Thomas never married, and lived in Jolicure.

William married Annie Davis; they had five sons and five daughters. He

settled in Northport, N.S. Sarah married Thomas Weldon. They lived in

Jolicure for a time, and then moved away. When Weldon died Sarah came

back and lived with Thomas. She had six children, one son and five

daughters. Edward married Margaret Adams; they had thirteen children.

He settled in Jolicure. Annie married George Church; they lived in Fort

Lawrence, and had four sons and five daughters. Lovinia married Jesse

Church, and lived in Point de Bute for a time, then moved to Amherst.

They had five sons and seven daughters."

My information, up to the receipt of this letter, was very positive

that Jeremiah Brownell came to Nova Scotia in 1763, with the Fillimores

and others, landing at Fort Lawrence. The family were adherents of the

Presbyterian Church, and took an active part in building and sustaining

that church in Jolicure. The name has given two ministers to the

denomination, Rev. J. H. Brownell, of Little Shemogue, N.B., and Rev.

Hiram Brownell, of Northport, N.S.

KING.

Thomas King came from a small village near Hull, Yorkshire, with his

uncle, Christopher Harper, in 1773. Before starting for America Mr.

Harper hired his nephew, who was a blacksmith, to work for him for

three years for forty pounds sterling. When Mr. Harper found wages were

high in this country, he released his nephew from the bargain, and

young King worked several years in the Government Armory at Fort

Cumberland. He married his cousin, Miss Harper, and they were the

parents of six children, one son and five daughters. The son, Thomas,

married a Miss Chandler; Jane married George Oulton; Fanny Thomas

Bowser; one remained single; of the remaining two, one married Otho

Read, and the other Jesse Read. Thomas King (second) owned a large farm

that joined the Garrison land. He had a family of two daughters and

four sons, Jane, -----, Watson, Edward, James and Samuel. None of the

sons, and but one of the daughters married. Edward and Samuel occupy

the old place, and are the only members of the family now living. The

"King boys," as they were called, were well read and good

conversationalists. James was a school-teacher in his early years, and

had a local reputation as a mathematician.

RYAN.

Daniel Ryan came from Ireland to Nova Scotia soon after the Expulsion,

and settled near Point de Bute corner. He married a Miss Henry. They

had a family of eight--Daniel, Henry, James, William, and four

daughters. One daughter married Joseph Black, of Dorchester, N.B.;

another married a Mr. McBride; another, William Trenholm, of Point de

Bute. William settled in Little Shemogue; Henry moved to Hastings,

Cumberland, N.S.; James married Christina Forster, of Fort Lawrence,

and lived for a time on the old place. About 1813 he moved to

Millstream, King's Co., N.B., where the family for many years occupied

a prominent place in public affairs.

OGDEN.

The Ogdens were U. E. Loyalists. John (first) came from Long Island,

New York, in 1790, and settled in Sackville, N.B., on the farm owned by

the late Bloomer Ogden. An uncle of John Ogden spent the latter part of

his life in prison rather than swear allegiance to the United States.

John married Nancy Fawcett, a daughter of Mr. John Fawcett, Sackville,

and had eight children--John, William, Henry, Thomas, Bloomer, Robert,

Ann and Jane.

John (second) settled in Port Elgin. Edward Ogden, of Sackville, is a

son of John. Amos and William of the same place are sons of Henry. The

late Henry Ogden, of Jolicure, was connected with this family.

TOWNSEND.

John Townsend came from Prince Edward Island and settled in Upper

Jolicure early in the last century. His descendants are living there

now. The Townsends are of English descent.

ROBINSON.

The Robinsons were an English family that settled in Cornwallis, N.S.,

about 1780. Edmund Robinson, a son, removed to Parrsboro'. His wife was

Miss Rand, a relative of the Rev. Silas Rand, the Micmac missionary.

John Robinson of Point de Bute is a grandson of Edmund Robinson.

PHALEN.

John Phalen came early to this country. He was educated for Holy

Orders, but never entered the Church as one of its ministers. He was

married in Halifax, and taught school in Point de Bute for a number of

years. His son, John C. Phalen, was a member of the home of Thomas

Trueman, of Point de Bute. John married Priscilla Goodwin, of Bay

Verte, and had a large family. He settled at Bay Verte. John Phalen, of

Amherst, is son of John C. Phalen. The Phalens of Westmoreland and

Cumberland Counties are descendants of John. One of the name is in the

Methodist ministry.

WILLIAM DAVIDSON.

William Davidson came from Dumfries, Scotland, to this country in

company with James Amos, in 1820. Mr. Amos landed at Charlottetown, but

afterwards settled on the Murray Road, Botsford, and Mr. Davidson on

the Bay Verte Road, alongside of John Monro. The Davidsons were a most

intelligent family. The late Hugh Davidson of Tidnish was a member of

this family and the Davidson brothers of Tidnish are sons of Hugh and

William.

TURNER.

William Turner, who settled in Bay Verte Road, came from the United

States about the year 1820 or 1825. The Turners of Bay Verte are among

his lineal descendants. Rev. E. C. Turner, of the New Brunswick and

Prince Edward Island Conference, belongs to this family.

ROACH.

Thomas Roach was born in 1768, in Cork, Ireland, where he spent his

early years. He was educated for the priesthood, and could speak

fluently in several languages. About the year 1790 he accompanied his

father to Nova Scotia and settled in Fort Lawrence. The elder Mr. Roach

did not remain long in Nova Scotia, but pushed on to New York. His son

never heard from him after they parted at Halifax. Thomas Roach was

very successful in business and for many years was one of the leading

men in the Methodist Church on the Isthmus. He was elected a

representative to the Provincial Parliament five times in succession,

and served the people in that capacity from 1799 to 1826.

Mr. Roach was married four times. His family of four sons and three

daughters was the fruit of his first marriage. Ruth, daughter of

Charles Dixon, Sackville, was his first wife; his second, Mrs. Sarah

Allen; third, Mary Dixon, of Onslow, and his fourth, Charlotte Wells.

Mr. John Roach, of Nappan, and Dr. Roach, of Tatamagouche, are

grandsons of Thomas Roach.

SILLIKER.

William Silliker was a U.E. Loyalist from Connecticut, and came to

Bedeque, P.E. Island, in 1783, where he spent the last years of his

life. His son, William C. Silliker, moved to Bay Verte in the early

part of the last century. This son was a master mariner, and spent most

of his life at sea. He married Amelia Chappell, and had a family of

three children, two sons and one daughter. The Sillikers of Bay Verte

are descended from Captain Silliker. Alderman Silliker of Amherst also

belongs to this family.

HEWSON.

James Hoytte Hewson and his mother came to Nova Scotia in 1783 with a

party of Loyalists, and settled in Wallace. His father, Richard Hewson,

who was an officer in the British army, was killed in a negro

insurrection in the south. Mrs. Hewson and her young son were sent

north to live with friends, which explains how they came to be with the

Loyalists. Mrs. Hewson's maiden name was Hoytte. They soon sold their

property in Wallace and removed to Fort Cumberland, then one of the

centres of trade in the new country. Here Mrs. Hewson opened a little

store and also taught a school, and her son worked as clerk for Titus

Knapp. Mrs. Hewson was successful in her trade venture, and in 1796 she

and her son bought from Spiller Fillimore his farm on Jolicure Point,

which has been known ever since as the Hewson farm. This property is

still in possession of the family, and has been the home of four

generations. James Hewson married Jerusha Freeman, of Amherst, and had

six children--Richard married Seraphina Bent, of Fort Lawrence, and

lived at River Philip, N.S.; James married Phebe Wry, and remained in

Jolicure; William married Elizabeth Chandler, and inherited the

homestead; Olive married George Darby, of Bedeque, P.E. Island; Jerusha

married George Baxter, Land Surveyor, and a Loyalist, and lived in

Amherst; Phebe married John Schurman, of River Philip, the grandfather

of President Schurman of Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y. John Hewson,

of Jolicure, Dr. William and Watson, of Point de Bute, and Dr. Charles

Hewson, of Amherst, are sons of William Hewson.

READ.

Several persons answering to the name of Read came to the Isthmus soon

after the Expulsion. Thomas Read, who was one of the Yorkshire

emigrants of 1774, settled on the River Hebert. In 1786 Eliphlet Read

and Joseph Read were residents of Sackville. In 1788 Stephen Read was

one of the Trustees of the Stone Church (Methodist) at Point de Bute.

In 1800 an Eliphlet Read lived in Jolicure. He married a Miss Converse

and had a large family. John Read, of Jolicure, and William Read,* of

Amherst, are grandsons of this Eliphlet.

[FOOTNOTE: *Joseph Read, of Bay Verte, writes: William Read, from New

England, came to Sackville about the year 1760. His sons were Benjamin,

Joshua, Eliphalet, and William, the latter my grandfather. Grandsons:

Eliphalet, William, James, Caleb, Harris, Asa, and John, the last

mentioned being my father. END OF FOOTNOTE]

WRY.

John Wry emigrated from Yorkshire to Nova Scotia about 1780, and

settled in Sackville. He bought from William Maxwell the farm on which

the Brunswick House now stands and made his home there. The Maxwells

were from New England, and had been in the country some years. John Wry

married a Miss Maxwell. The late Christopher Wry of Jolicure was a son

of John Wry. The Wrys of Sackville are descendants of John.

BOWSER.

Thomas Bowser was one of the Yorkshire emigration of 1774, and settled

in Sackville. His son, Thomas, married Fanny King, and lived on Cole's

Island. Arthur and Blair Bowser of Point de Bute and John and Bliss of

Jolicure are grandsons of Thomas (second).

LOWTHER.

Tradition says that the Lowther name was brought to England by one

Colonel Lowther, in 1688. This Colonel Lowther was one of the trusted

soldiers that the Prince of Orange brought with him from Holland, and

was afterwards allotted an estate in Devonshire. From there the family

spread to other parts of England. William Lowther, who settled in

Westmoreland, N.B., came from Yorkshire, in 1817. He was accompanied by

three brothers and one sister. The three brothers and the sister

settled in Cumberland County, N.S. William had a family of nine

children. William (second), married Lucy Chapman and settled in Great

Shemogue. George married Mary Pipes and settled at the Head of Amherst.

Mary married Joseph Carter, of Point de Bute. Hannah married Edward

Smith, of Amherst Head. Sarah Thomasina married Rufus Carter, of Point

de Bute. Rufus first married Sarah Pipes; his second wife was Elizabeth

Lowther. Jane married Richard Pipes, of Nappan. Titus married Phoebe

Carter, and remained in Westmoreland. Catherine married William Kever,

and went to Minnesota.

ALLAN.

Benjamin Allan was a Scotchman who came to Cumberland from the United

States about the time of the Revolutionary War. There is evidence that

he was with Wolfe at the taking of Quebec. If so, he was probably one

of the disbanded British soldiers that found their way to Canada at the

close of (sic) American War. He married a Miss Somers, of Petitcodiac,

at the Bend, and finally settled at Cape Tormentine.

Mrs. Allan was a very large woman, of pure Dutch stock, with, it is

said, a marked tendency to stand upon her rights. Tradition also says

that the pugilistic tendencies of the family were inherited from the

mother, as the father was a very quiet, meek-mannered man. It might be

that domestic felicity was more likely to be attained by such a

demeanor. The Allan family consisted of eight sons and three daughters

--Ephraim, Jonas, James, Matthew, Liff, Dan, George, and Ben were the

names of the boys. It is told of Matthew that once when he was "on a

time," the press gang took him and his boon companion on board a man-

of-war and induced them to enlist. When the young men came to

themselves they were in great trouble, and one night, when the ship was

lying near one of the West India Islands, they jumped overboard with

the hope of reaching the shore by swimming. Allan succeeded, and after

spending some days on the island in hiding, he found a vessel which

brought him back to Halifax, from which place he soon found his way

home, none the worse for his experience. His companion was never heard

from. A great many of the name are now living at the Cape where their

ancestor first settled.

CHAPPELL.

The Chappells were early in the country. There were two brothers,

Eliphet and Jabez. Eliphet settled at Bay Verte, and had a family of

four sons and five daughters. George and Bill, two of his sons, married

sisters, Jane and Polly, daughters of William Wells, of Point de Bute.

George's children were William, George, Joshua, Watson, Susanna, Peggy,

Maria, Ann, Amelia, Almira and Jane. George married Betsy Freeze;

Susanna, ----- Strange; Peggy, John Rawarth; Maria, Rufus Chappell;

Amelia, Nelson Beckworth; Ann, William Fawcett; Almira, Rufus Oulten,

M.D. Jane did not marry. Bill Chappell's sons were Bill, Rufus, James

and Edwin. His daughters, Fanny (Mrs. Capt. Crane), Matilda (Mrs.

Edward Wood), Caroline (Mrs. John Carey), Louisa (Mrs. Charles

Siddall).

The Chappells were a prominent family in Bay Verte for many years, and

have a good record there.

BETTS.

Three brothers by this name emigrated from England to New York shortly

before the Revolutionary War. Two of the brothers fought in that war on

the English side, and in 1783 came to Nova Scotia. Isaac settled at

Wallace, Cumberland, and his brother settled on the Miramichi River, in

New Brunswick, where the name is still found. George Betts of Point de

Bute, is a son of Benjamin and a grandson of the brother who settled at

Wallace.

IRVIN.

Joseph Irvin was another of the North of Ireland men that came to Old

Cumberland early in the last century. He settled first on the north-

west side of the Point de Bute ridge, where the road makes a slight

angle to cross the marsh to Jolicure. Here he and his friend, Isaac

Doherty, kept a store and built a vessel. The locality was called

Irvin's Corner in the early days. Mr. Irvin married Ann Tingley, and

soon after moved to Tidnish, where he spent the remainder of his life

as a farmer. His family consisted of seven sons and three daughters.

Three of his sons, Joseph, Edwin and James, now represent the name in

Tidnish.

HAMILTON.

Robert Hamilton was born in Tyrone County, Ireland, and emigrated to

New Brunswick in the year 1824, settling at Tidnish. He had a family of

four children, Gustavus, Mary, Eliza and Eleanor. His son, Gustavus,

married Eleanor Goodwin, and remained on the home farm, which is now

owned by his son, Isaac G. Hamilton. Rev. C. W. Hamilton, of St. John,

and Dr. Hamilton, of Montreal, are grandsons of Robert Hamilton. Robert

Hamilton had a brother, Gustavus, who was a Methodist local preacher,

and for many years was a valuable assistant to the regular minister at

Point de Bute when that circuit included the present Bay Verte circuit.

FORMER RESIDENTS OF OLD CUMBERLAND, NONE OF WHOSE DESCENDANTS OF THE

NAME LIVE THERE NOW.

BURNS.--John Burns was from Ireland. He came to New Brunswick in the

early part of the last century, and settled at Mount Whatley. He

married a Miss Harrison, and had a family of six children. He carried

on a large and profitable mercantile business for a number of years.

There are none of the name here at present.

PAGE.--William Page lived at Mount Whatley for some years in the early

part of the last century, and carried on quite an extensive business in

wood-work and dry goods.

SMITH.--Dr. Rufus Smith lived near Fort Cumberland and had a large

medical practice on the Isthmus. He belonged to one of the Loyalist

families, and represented the County of Westmoreland in the Assembly at

Fredericton for a period of fifteen years, from 1816. His remains lie

in the cemetery at Point de Bute.

CHANDLER.--Col. Joshua Chandler, of New Haven, graduated at Yale

College in 1747. He was a member of the Connecticut Legislature. Being

loyal, he left when Gen. Tryon, was obliged to evacuate that place. His

property was valued at L30,000 sterling, and was confiscated. He

settled with his family at Annapolis, N.S. He and two daughters and a

son were ship-wrecked going from Digby to St. John, in March, 1787. The

son was drowned in his efforts to swim to the land, while the father

and the two daughters perished from cold and exposure after they had

reached the shore. The British Government allowed the surviving

children, Sarah, Mary, Thomas, Samuel and Charles, each L1,000

sterling. Sarah married Wm. Botsford, father of the late Judge Wm.

Botsford, and grandfather of Senator Botsford; Mary married Col. Joshua

Upham, afterwards Chief Justice of New Brunswick. Thomas Chandler,

M.P.P., a lawyer of eminence, died at Pictou. His wife, Elizabeth

Grant, was an aunt of Sam. Slick, whose name was Thomas Chandler

Haliburton. Samuel Chandler was also in the Legislature of Nova Scotia

for many years, representing Colchester County. He married Susan

Watson. His eldest son was the late Judge James W. Chandler, of

Westmoreland, Charles H. Chandler was Sheriff of Cumberland for thirty-

eight years. Among his children were Sheriff Joshua Chandler, of

Amherst, and the late Lieutenant-Governor E. B. Chandler, of

Dorchester. The three sons of Col. Joshua Chandler in the early part of

the last century, lived in the township of Cumberland for a time and

conducted a general trading business. Their brother-in-law, William

Botsford, was also a resident of the township at the same time.

McMONAGLES.--The McMonagles lived for a time in Cumberland and

afterwards moved to Sussex, where the name is still found.

FORSTER.--George Forster was from Yorkshire and settled in Amherst,

N.S. One of his sons settled in Fort Lawrence, and another, Ralph, in

Point de Bute. Ralph subsequently went to Upper Canada. The Forsters

were Methodists, and it is doubtful if any of that Yorkshire band of

Bible loving men and women equalled the Forsters in their veneration

for the Word of God and its teachings as they understood it.

CAREY.--The Careys belonged to the Scotch-Irish immigration that came

to Eastern Canada between 1815 and 1830. The family landed here about

the year 1822. Robert settled near Halifax; John came to New Brunswick

and bought a property at Port Elgin, near the village of Bay Verte,

where he built a grist and carding mill, and successfully conducted a

large business for many years. He married Caroline Chappell and had a

family of seven children. There are some of the descendants, but none

of the name living in Bay Verte at this date. Leslie Carey, of

Sackville, and Everett Carey, of California, are grandsons of John

Carey.

DOHERTY.

REXTON, KENT, July 4th, 1902.

DEAR SIR,--Yours to hand yesterday, and in reply I have to state that

the widow Doherty (my grandmother) left the Parish of Rag, County

Donegal, Ireland, about the year 1820, and landed with her family in

Magudavic, walked to St. John, N.B., and eventually got by schooner up

to Great Village, N.S., except my father, William, who remained for

some time longer in St. John, but also got to Great Village, N.S., and

gradually worked his way to Richibucto, where he had an aunt (Mrs. John

McGregor, and sister to Mrs. Joseph Irvin, of Point de Bute or

Tidnish). My grandmother likely found her way for a time with part of

her large family to Point de Bute, where one of her daughters (Jane)

married Richard Jones, of that place. One of her daughters (Mary)

remained in Nova Scotia and married George Spencer, and after a number

of years moved to Mill Branch, Kent, N.B. Grisilda, the eldest

daughter, married John Reid, but I do not know when married, but they

resided in Mill Branch, Kent County, from my earliest recollection. My

father, William, in time settled on a farm on the main Richibucto

River, and married Nancy McLeland, of Great Village, N.S., a sister of

G. W. McLelland, who for many years represented Colchester County in

the House of Assembly at Halifax. My father afterwards moved to the

south branch of the St. Nicholas River, Kent County, and built an

extensive establishment of mills, including saw, grist and carding

mills. Joseph Doherty, the youngest of the family, located in

Buctouche, where he also established a mill property, now in possession

of John McKee, but subsequently removed to Campbellton. Isaac Doherty,

the eldest of the family, came to Canada some five years before his

mother and the rest of the family, and he and Joseph Irvin conducted

some trade with Newfoundland, and, I think, built a ship somewhere

about Tidnish or Bay Verte. Isaac and Joseph married sisters, the

former Cynthia, and the latter Polly Wells.

After my father, William, got settled on the main Richibucto River, his

mother and youngest brother, Joseph, resided with him; so I don't think

that the family, except Isaac and Jane, remained very long in Point de

Bute. My grandfather's name was William, but he never came to America.

My grandmother's maiden name was Marjorie Fetters. You can see that the

Doherty family, with the exception of Isaac and Jane, were not actually

settlers or permanent residents of Point de Bute. Both Isaac and Jane

(Mrs. Jones) are buried there. Perhaps the Irvin family can add other

facts to what I have written. With kind remembrance to self and family,

I remain.

Yours very truly,

J. W. DOHERTY, M.D.

HOWARD TRUEMAN, Esq.

Prospect Farm,

Point de Bute.

LATER RESIDENTS OF WHAT WAS THE OLD TOWNSHIP OF CUMBERLAND.

McCREADY.--HIGGINS.--C. F. McCready's and David Higgin's ancestors were

Loyalists. The McCreadys settled in King's County, N.B., and Higgins,

in Colchester, N.S.

SNOWDON.--The Snowdons were originally from Wales, England. Pickering

Snowdon was a resident of Sackville in 1786.

SUTHERLAND.--James Sutherland is of Scotch blood. Donald Sutherland,

his grandfather, came from Sutherlandshire, Scotland, in 1818, and

settled in Pictou County, N.S.

BULMER.--George Bulmer is a descendant of George Bulmer, who came from

Yorkshire in the ship DUKE OF YORK in the spring of 1772. He came with

his brother-in-law, William Freeze. The Bulmers are said to be of

Norman descent.

FULLERTON.--Douglas Fullerton's grandfather was a Scotchman, coming to

Halifax about the year 1790. He taught school for a number of years. He

married a Miss Peck and soon after settled down as a farmer in

Parrsboro', Cumberland County, N.S., where many of his descendants

live.

DOYLE.--James Doyle's grandfather came from Ireland and settled at Five

Islands, Colchester County, N.S.

HICKS.--This name was early in Nova Scotia. I find John Hicks in

company with three others, prospected Nova Scotia, in 1759, for

prospective settlers, from Rhodes (sic) Island and Connecticut, and

decided to take up lands at Pisquid or Windsor. Josiah Hicks was a

resident of Sackville in 1786. The late Samuel Hicks of Jolicure came

to that place from Sackville where the name is now in large number.

Audiobook Unavailable

LibriVox Database